


























































































































































































































































o/ \ 

- ' : m ■;'/ o aV </\* 


























. <Y S 



'' „o 



B -w-* r, A* 

% *»no’ # ^ t »rr,- v ' ,o-’ "o •> 

-v>:*•'. > *o\'' aV 3 * 0 

$’ Or Al r ‘ rj>. „'V 



■> * ^ s. 

* 

A " 7 cf- 

, ^ V a* 

* 3 N o’ v # ‘VS . 0 ° °o % ' W ,* 

■ 



** v ^ vr... r „_ 

< J ^ % r o> c» 

> • A V . imfe-aP -■ ' x co' i 
\° q, * * 

<£* * „ 
tf 



* ^ ;MSk\ **<? .* 

* ^ q °Jw' a % 

’ A C^ * ' ^ <A 

a\ ,1 I 84 ^ ' 0 ° ‘r ^ ^ 

v* *- C> .ft? 


* 


• ■'•>'»*.., \ ♦»,.>' v ^' v* .7;,. 

^ y^mC' %■ v > . *o i , 

' 4S9i?b o J-, aV *. pAV . A, ^ <*■ 

^ v \ /% z .w&J ,* v % n 

W 0 






'" 00 ' 


% ^r "v %'** ^>* #■ 

^ V svvu> 1 n V N *'*•>. 

' V " q. o- q q<* 

- y^m * ^ 0 JP§g| : '** ^ 

f 5 ^ ^ v 1 '—:.y - # ^ ® ‘K ' :a y> * '* a 

0 . , ' >0 

A 




\°°- 



: %#* : ' 

* y \ l 




C*b 

+ \S y*‘ * 

*S U 0 N c . J * * s ^ \ ^ ^ 18 

" o< ° 0 ' ‘° 

»**,(p ' c o o$^ X 

n N S * * 7 h~ -J S 0 \ 

<W ", ^ V » 



sV- 


> \r V 

O • rj^ 4 - 

) K 0 ’ ^ 'ill* i” 

V » ’ 1 “* ■ > ^ - 

*. *ySfe^'. ^ .v, 

: 


qx c 
<> V 


A. 




c 

7 


r. 


7 






























CLASSICAL SOURCES 


OP THE 


HISTORY OF THE BRITISH ISLES. 


PRINTED BY LUKE JAMES HANSARD, 6, GREAT TURNSTILE, 
NEAR LINCOLN’s-INN FIELDS. 


THE 


CLASSICAL SOURCES 

UP THE 

HISTORY OF THE BRITISH ISLES, 

IN THE ORIGINAL LANGUAGES, 

WITH 


TRANSLATIONS, NOTES, AND ANCIENT MAPS. 


.“MR. ELPHINSTONE (THE HISTORIAN OF INDIA) SHOULD KNOW 

MORE OF THE ANCIENT WESTERN WORLD, WHICH CONTINUALLY 
ILLUSTRATES AND IS ILLUSTRATED BY THINGS IN INDIA.”— 

Life of Dr. Arnold, Vol. 2, p. 315. 



By S. j BANNISTER, M. A. 

\ 

FORMERLY ATTORNEY-GENERAL OF NEW SOUTH WALES. 





LONDON: 

LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS. 


1840. 










































































































































THIS BOOK IS DEDICATED 


TO THE MEMORY OF 

THOMAS CAMPBELL, 

THE ILLUSTRIOUS BARD OF HOPE, 

AND OF 

ANOTHER MAN OF GENIUS, 

THOMAS PRINGLE, 

THE RESPECTED SECRETARY OF THE ANTI-SLAVERY SOCIETY, 

in order that the examples of these Friends of Humanity may he 
warmly recommended to imitation. 

Both jdid honour to Scotland, their native land, and both cherished 
the best sympathies of our nature to restrain the excesses of British 
power throughout the British world. 

The more brilliant genius of Campbell found greater fame. But 
Pringle had the rare merit of forming a bond of union between 
our Philanthropy and our Literature; not only bringing his own 
graceful pen to promote the cause of benevolence, but successfully 
inviting to its service the efforts of kindred minds, roused by his 
influence to adorn a new field of study. 

To this joint homage to two eminent and united men, the Author 
may perhaps be permitted, whilst advocating views which they would 
have zealously approved, to allude, with pride, to another tic between 
them, in his own affectionate and old friendship with both. 









































. 

. 




" ' 


































CONTENTS of the FIRST PART. 


Introduction, in which it is attempted to show, more especially from 
the disasters of the Romans in Britain, that conquests are adverse, 
and that a system of humane policy is indispensable, to the lasting 
progress of civilization; but that British influence and territory 
may be securely and justly extended by the steady introduction 
of good government, furnished with means to civilize the savage, 
and to protect all ------ pp. i. to cxiv. 

Extracts from Classical Authors : 

For the period before the Invasion of Britain by Julius 
Caesar, n. c. 500 to b. c. 55: — 

Avienus; the Argonautics of Orpheus; Herodotus; 

Aristotle; Pytlieas ; Eratosthenes ; Hipparchus; 

Polybius; Lucretius - - - - - - p. 1 

For the period of Julius Caesar, b. c. 55 to b. c. 43:— 

Cicero; Caesar; Catullus - - - - - p. 15 

For the period of Augustus Caesar, b. c. 43 to a. d. 14:— 

Tibullus; Propertius; Virgil; Horace; Livy; Ovid; 

Diodorus; Dionysius Periegetes; Faliscus; the 

Ancyrane Inscription; Strabo; Vibius Sequester; 

Messala Corvinus - - - - - - p. 47 

For the period from Augustus Caesar to Trajan, a. d. 14, to 
a. d. 117 :— 

Paterculus; Valerius Maximus; Quintilian; Solinus; 

Dioscorides; Mela ; Valerius Flaccus; Seneca ; Lucan; 

Silius; Pliny the Elder; Statius; Martial; Juvenal; 

Tacitus - - - - - - - -p.Bfl 

















. 






* J 

% 












\ 



















R E C O R D S 

OF 

BRITISH ENTERPRISE BEYOND SEA, 

FROM THE 

EARLIEST ORIGINAL SOURCES 

TO THE 

PRESENT TIMES; 

WITH 

COTEMPORARY MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 


VOL. I. 


By S. BANNISTER, M. A. 

\ % 

FORMERLY ATTORNEY-CENERAL OF NEW SOUTH WALES. 




LONDON: 

LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS. 

1849 . 

o* 








PRINTED BY HENRY HANSARD, G, GREAT TITRNSTTt*, 
NEAR LINCOLN’S-INN FIELDS, 


GENERAL PREFACE. 


The whole of this work was planned, and the 
part now published was printed, several years ago, 
with the hope of being able to supply what is believed 
to be a serious deficiency in our literature; and of 
promoting the thorough reform in the Home ad¬ 
ministration of our Colonial affairs which is essential 
to the public interest and honour. The enter¬ 
prises of the British people, both individually and 
collectively, beyond the seas, have from the earliest 
times, not only greatly affected the national cha¬ 
racter, but they have produced some influence upon 
mankind at large. Travel, for many objects, political, 
religious, commercial and intellectual; Migrations; 
Discovery; and Conquests, have been going on un¬ 
ceasingly among us for more than 1800 years; — 
nevertheless, numerous as are the records of our 
travels, our migrations, our voyages, our missions and 
our conquests, no work exists in which they have been 
fully examined. A judicious selection of these re¬ 
cords will, therefore, have the attraction of novelty ; 
and it may furnish materials for a correct estimate 
of our policy beyond sea, in its various branches. 
Applied steadily, this new intelligence must lead to 
great changes in that policy, and turn to the general 



IV 


GENERAL PREFACE. 


advance of civilization and good government, the 
power which now, at enormous national cost, too 
often outrages every duty to humanity at large, by 
permitting ambition, and war, and cupidity, to take 
place of the honourable enterprises of peace; and 
which also too often sets justice at defiance by 
sacrificing individual integrity to intrigue. These 
gigantic evils are caused by the profound ignorance 
prevalent in all quarters upon our multitudinous 
affairs beyond sea. 

The materials proposed to be published in order 
to remove such ignorance, and realise better views, 
comprise the works of British travellers and official 
papers. Those travellers may be traced from the 
faintest glimpse of them in the first ages of Chris¬ 
tianity, through the migration of the Britons to 
Western France, to the opening of our mari¬ 
time greatness under Alfred, to Anglo-Saxon pil¬ 
grimages, to Irish missions, to Anglo-Norman ad¬ 
venture, and to our eventful English career beyond 
sea in the middle ages, and since the discovery of 
America, India, Africa, and the Pacific. 

The Anglo-Saxon “ Song of the Traveller” proves 
how early the spirit of wandering marked our race. 
All orders of men among us have shared that spirit. 
The religious pilgrim, the political envoy and exile, 
the merchant, the scholar, the soldier, the seaman, 
the man of science, the artist, the busy and the 
idle,—some of all these, and many more, have left 


GENERAL PREFACE. 


V 


memorials of their experience beyond the seas, and 
claim serious attention to its results. 

The arrangement of the selected memorials will 
distinguish them into several classes, and enable the 
students of each class conveniently to limit their 
reading to the subjects they may prefer. 

The voyages of discovery will be separated from 
diplomatic missions; the pilgrimage of the devotee 
from crusades and conquests ; scientific travels from 
commercial enterprises and colonization; the mission 
of the public functionary from scientific researches; 
and the benevolent and useful labours of the philan¬ 
thropist from the pursuits of amusement. The com¬ 
bination of all will offer a deeply interesting view of 
the national character. By setting great errors and 
great crimes in strong lights, that national character 
will be amended; and as the ancient boast, that 
England could teach the nations how to live, has 
been justified in the onward progress of her neigh¬ 
bours through her example, a better justification 
will be gained for the efforts of those who are 
earnestly seeking to save a people entitled to be 
proud of so holy a mission, from falling off in the 
race of civilization. 

The first volume of the work is devoted to the 
history of the period in which the Roman conquest 
of Britain was consummated and closed. The mo¬ 
tive for including this history is, to present the 
example of the Romans in its most authentic form, 


VI 


GENERAL PREFACE. 


and blackened by its odious colours. That example 
is often urged in justification of conquests, as a 
means of extending civilization, which is one of the 
greatest of errors, and its correction must be enforced 
by reiterated and persevering exposure. 

Most of this classical matter had already been 
printed in a work of Mr. Petrie, when keeper of the 
records in the Tower,—a work authorized by the 
Government, and published since his death. It is 
mentioned in p. 71 of the Introduction. It was 
not consulted in the collection of the classical 
extracts of the present work, but an opportunity was 
had of supplying from it a few omitted passages. 
Some extracts which escaped even the industry of 
Mr. Petrie will be found in these pages. The similar 
work of the Rev. Dr. Giles lias been published since 
the present work was printed. The special object of 
the “Classical Sources of British History” is ex¬ 
plained in detail in the Introduction, which also 
enters at some length into the purpose of the whole 
work. Further observations will be made upon that 
purpose in the prefaces to the several classes of 
which the collection will be composed. 

The maps will present the improvements gradually 
made in geographical science and the progress of geo¬ 
graphical discovery, along with curious illustrations 
of the rude genius of our forefathers, bravely strug¬ 
gling against the difficulties that belong to times of 
darkness, in contrast with the beautiful perfection to 


GENERAL PREFACE. 


Vll 


which the combinations of pictorial art and geome¬ 
try are tending in our more favoured days. 

Another contrast will crown this work: namely, 
the steady, onward march of the individual English¬ 
man abroad, opposed to the vacillating course pursued 
by his Government. But even here the national 
genius may triumph over an accidental obstacle. 
Misrule is not a necessity. The two peculiar cir¬ 
cumstances which have always fostered that national 
genius,—our insulated position and our stormy seas, 
—are still in full force. Both generate a spirit, 
natural to all mankind, but nurtured in English 
hearts by a thousand years’ affection, that resists 
every difficulty with courage, and reforms every abuse 
with zeal. Successive administrations have pros¬ 
pered, according as they have respected that good 
spirit; and the official records, which exhibit proof 
of its influence, will not be the least interesting- 
parts of this collection. 

These views are especially supported by the later 
portions of the records to be here collected. Eng¬ 
land has grown great by acquiring territories more 
through conquest than by their peaceful annexation ; 
and her conquests have been tainted with the vio¬ 
lences and the frauds belonging essentially to that 
bad mode of extending dominion. The vice has, 
however, been greatly compensated in the respect 
to justice, dictated by the British constitution, and 
sanctioned by express Acts of Parliament \ in the 


Vlll 


GENERAL PREFACE. 


application of sound principles to the government 
even of conquests; and in the struggle persever- 
ingly kept up by a zealous minority in defence of 
those sound principles in the purest form. Traces 
of this long struggle may be found in the contests 
respecting the acquisition and government of Ire¬ 
land, Wales and Scotland. Colonial acquisitions of 
all kinds, and our career in India present instruc¬ 
tive illustrations in the same view of the subject; 
and it may be said with confidence, that a careful 
survey of the contemplated records, offers the best 
means of solving grave difficulties in Colonial and 
Indian administration, and of rescuing us from the 
disgrace of again witnessing the severance of ties 
between kindred communities, whose union nature 
meant to be prosperous and enduring. 

Here will be presented a series of memoirs, show¬ 
ing numerous fluctuations from time to time in 
British Enterprise beyond sea. One of the famous 
Fairfaxes, in order to rouse James the First to action 
in this noble field, told his Majesty, that with encou¬ 
ragement the colonial spirit would revive among us, 
and become again what it had been in the days of 
Cabot and Raleigh. Unhappily for their peace, the 
elder Stuarts refused to encourage that spirit, and to 
their own destruction they cooped up at home the 
daring men who, if permitted to carry their energies 
abroad, must have aggrandised the Empire. In after 
times, the dates of the foundation of Colonies, and 
of brilliant foreign expeditions, are often curiously 


GENERAL PREFACE. 


IX 


coincident with the changing condition of the mo¬ 
ther country,—thus enabling Statesmen to decide 
when more especially it is wise to encourage such 
enterprises. Again, the progress of philanthropy, so 
much concerned in Colonies, will here be seen to have 
been subject to similar fluctuations, and the philan¬ 
thropists to have committed errors, in regard to their 
mode of protecting barbarous people against British 
excesses, almost as fatal as the error of the elder 
Stuarts. And here, too, will be found the constitu¬ 
tions of Colonial Government by which Hyde, Earl of 
Clarendon, Temple, Somers, and other great Colonial 
Statesmen of the 17th century, laid solid found¬ 
ations for the freedom and prosperity of the American 
Colonies; and so prepared the way for their happy 
independence, at a period when less sagacious minis¬ 
ters sapped the allegiance of thirteen States in a 
block, by violating the good principles of earlier 
days. 

The Introductions to the respective classes of the 
Collections, will present fit occasions for stamping 
reproach upon the wretched impolicy which, dur¬ 
ing the last twenty-five years of again revived 
colonizing enterprise, led the Government to direct 
its overwhelming power against the admirable 
spirit of the modern colonizers (emulators of our 
Raleighs, our Fairfaxes, and our Penns), to the 
ruin of many who well-merited its fostering guid¬ 
ance. The veil must be torn boldly from the 
unworthy pretenders, who have been mainly instru- 

b 



X 


• GENERAL PREFACE. 


mental in this great wrong;—an unsparing hand 
must be raised against those who have abused the 
confidence of good men iu doing it; — a solemn 
account must be taken of all who have been con¬ 
cerned in this melancholy exhibition of State mis¬ 
management. This will be suitably done, by setting 
the Colonial Records of times past in juxta-position 
with the analogous documents of the present day. 
The comparison of them may help to avert the perils 
now again threatening, and induce us to give the 
whole Constitution to our Colonies, instead of devis¬ 
ing schemes which will hasten separation by leaving 
unprovided the best guarantees of good government. 

Such are the objects of the present publication, 
likely, it is trusted, to be an useful contribution 
towards the means of working out a great reform, 
rendered more promising by the very urgency of the 
times, which prompt to its zealous pursuit many 
good and able men, who will not consent, without 
new efforts, to let England become an unnatural and 
a deserted mother to her myriads of enterprising 
sons abroad. To effect that great reform, there will 
be needed a deep knowledge of the past and present 
state of this vast subject. And it will not be thought 
an act of presumption in one who has had bitter per¬ 
sonal experience of the abuses to be cured, that he 
should thus attempt to share the honour of remedv- 
ing them. 


INTRODUCTION. 


I. 

Tlie new spirit in the study of History opens fresh prospects of human happi¬ 
ness. iSew subjects of historical inquiry-Problem to be solved by the im¬ 

proved study of History.—Four special causes of barbarism; domestic 
slavery, the spirit of conquest; the prejudice of the Greeks against the 
rest or mankind ; and the prejudice of colour in modern times. 


ing 


.LEARNING, so extensive and so profound, has, dur 
several centuries, been devoted to the study of our early 
history, that another work on the subject requires a special 
justification. My apology for the present volume is, that 
the survey which it contains of the chief sources of that 
history from the sixth century of our sera upwards, suggests 
views of humane policy, calculated to promote the national 
interests, and at the same time greatly conducive to the 
general welfare of mankind. Without pretending to add 
any thing new to the stock of knowledge already at our 
command in this important branch of study, I have 
thought that an improved arrangement of this stock will 
render it as acceptable to the statesman as to the student; 
and by facilitating the examination of our early history, 
open the way to a correct knowledge of facts, and lay a 
sure original foundation for great colonial reforms. 

Ancient Irish history seems to belong to a date earlier 
than that of Britain; but the most persevering inquirers 
have not yet satisfied candid judgments that a general 
civilization existed in Ireland when the Britons were bar¬ 
barous ; and the difficult task of accounting for the un¬ 
questionable remains of an extensive civilization in that 
country at a very remote period, and of accurately fixing 

b 



« • 


INTRODUCTION. 


11 

the limits and character of that civilization, is still to be 
accomplished.* * * § 

The history of ancient Britain stands in a position 
perhaps more unsatisfactory than that of Ireland; the 
result of a succession of controversies on the subject being 
extreme uncertainty as to the first communications of civil¬ 
ized people from the Mediterranean with Britain;—as to 
the state of the country and its inhabitants before the 
arrival of the Romans;—and even as to their condition 
for 200 years after the departure of the Romans.f 

The early histories of Scotland,^ of Wales,§ and of the 
Channel Islands, || as contained in various traditions, in 
remains, and in monuments, have little to distinguish them 
from those of Ireland and Britain. 

But although much has been well written upon the con¬ 
dition of all the British Isles in remote ages, it is un¬ 
doubtedly true that certain parts of their history have 
been treated almost universally with neglect. This neglect 
has been extended to the same portions of all history ; 
namely, the events occurring in the first years of inter¬ 
course between barbarians and more civilized people, when 
the measures which the latter pursue in the conduct of that 
intercourse, are of the greatest importance in the struggles 
of the former to attain civilization. 

Seeing, however, that the study of History generally is 
begun to be pursued in a better spirit, it may be expected 
that the branch of it which concerns barbarous tribes will 
at length obtain a due share of attention; so that the 
prospects of the human race, fostered as they will be with 


* See note (A.) for a list of the chief authorities on early Irish 
history. 

t See note ( B.) for British history. 

J See note (C.) for Scottish history. 

§ See note (D.) for Welsh history. 

jj See note (E.) for the history of the Channel Islands. 




INTRODUCTION. 


Ill 


superior knowledge, may reasonably be contemplated with 
tresh and sanguine hopes. This new spirit of study will be 
invigorated by the reflection, that the lessons of the past 
may be consulted advantageously for the conduct of the 
future ; whilst the hopes of a better future will be realized 
the more surely and the more profitably, according as 
the great lessons taught by correct views of the past shall 
be the more justly appreciated. The restitution of decayed 
intelligence # must then be looked upon as an object 
worthy of every encouragement,—an obvious remark, only 
called for by some inconsiderate views which are afloat 
concerning History, requiring, if not a vindication of its 
good political uses, at least an apology for opening to the 
public almost untrodden fields of research. The opinion, that 
History is Philosophy teaching by example , has passed into 
an universally received maxim; nevertheless, a writer of 
the present day, of some popular pretension, ventures to 
designate it “ flippantT a term somewhat opposed to 
the eulogy of Bacon, J that the study of History makes 
men wise, and not a little inconsistent with that of 
Cicero, § that “ History is the witness of ages, the mes¬ 
senger of antiquity, the light of truth, the very life of the 
memory of things past, and the teacher of the world ;” 
which eulogy is represented with lively quaintness in the 
pictorial frontispiece to Sir Walter Raleigh’s “ History of 
the World.” 

The relations of civilized with uncivilized people appear¬ 
ing likely to fill important chapters in our new historical 


* Two centuries and a half ago Verstegan published a book under 
this title, with a frontispiece, the Dispersal of the Builders of the 
Tower of Babel, well suited to be an emblem of a great colonizing 
race like the English. 

f The New Spirit of the Age, 1844. 

J Essays, ei On Studies.” 

§ De Orat. 2-9* * * § 

b 2 


New subject 
of historical 
inquiry. 




IV 


INTRODUCTION. 


Problem to be 
resolved by the 
improved study 
of History. 


« 


studies, these are expressly treated of in this volume; which 
is offered as a contribution towards the best means of 
bringing the real records of the past judiciously undei 
general review; and, above all, as a preparation to the 
young for working out one of the great problems of 
humanity, the successful solution of which depends essen¬ 
tially upon their unwearying diligence, their discriminating 
spirit, and their good principles. 

That problem is, What system will the most satisfac¬ 
torily secure the safety and civilization of the barbarous 
tribes with which we have intercourse ? in other words, 
How civilized nations can be best relieved from the dis¬ 
honour of year after year inflicting wrong, when by due 
care they might confer benefits upon those tribes ? 

Favourable opportunities of personally witnessing the 
good and the evil we are doing to barbarous people have 
presented the subject to my mind in points of view with 
which riper scholars are seldom familiar; and my task will 
be well undertaken if it only tend to invite others more 
capable* to enter upon the inquiries here submitted to 
their consideration. It is an attempt to collect out of 
the ruins of history a few fragments which describe the 
relations of the civilized ancients with the rude and earlier 
inhabitants of the British Isles, in order to draw from the 
collection a few lessons for our guidance. Relations of 


* It is a great misfortune that the late Dr. Arnold, of Rugby, 
the Professor of Modern History in the University of Oxford, should 
be lost to these studies; and among the many earnest members of 
what may, without impropriety, he called his school, some should be 
found sufficiently imbued with his spirit to follow to its true issue 
a career which he only opened in England. Already another Pro¬ 
fessor of Oxford, Mr. Merivale, has carried into his lectures on 
Political Economy, the practice so well pursued by Dr. Arnold, 
as it had before been even better pursued by Herder in Germany, of 
illustrating modern affairs from ancient experience, and of combining 
the whole race of mankind in one connected view of improvement. 



INTRODUCTION. 


V 


ft 


every kind,—of trade, of science, of dominion, of war and 
peace, and even of philanthropy, prevailed between the 
civilized ancients and our barbarous forefathers, like those 
which exist between us and the less civilized races of the 
present day, the Indians of America; the free Africans; the 
natives of the Australias and South Sea Islands; those of 
the Asiatic Archipelago ; and even the inhabitants of India, 
China and Japan, whose civilization differs so much from 
ours, as to place them, through prejudice, in many respects, 
out of the law of nations, and beyond the pale of humanity, 
quite as much as the Esquimaux or the Terra-del-Fuegians. 

For the object of this work, it is not necessary to 
examine the disputed question, Whether the different de¬ 
grees of barbarism now existing in the world, have followed 
an original state of perfection ? to which the great weight 
of testimony and probability lean ; or, on the contrary, 
Whether savage life is the natural beginning of our race, 
from which we have risen to civilization? which powerful 
writers have asserted. Setting out in the inquiry later than 
the date of any original condition of man, it is clear, from 
early records, that the same oppressions and errors which are 
now the great obstacles to the spread of civilization among 
uncivilized people, tended to their ruin ages ago; and this 
happened always, as it does at present, quite independently 
of the frequent wars of the less civilized nations with each 
other. Such oppressions are looked upon by many as the 
natural results of an irremediable inferiority of character 
in the oppressed. They who hold this opinion resemble 
our ancestors, who thought, at no distant day, that cer¬ 
tain classes among ourselves were destined by Provi¬ 
dence to be perpetually “ hewers of wood and drawers of 
water.” The erroneousness of the latter opinion is at 
length universally confessed, and it will not be difficult to 
show that the opinion of the uncivilized race being insu¬ 
perably an inferior one, is a mere assumption by the 


Four special 
causes of 
Barbarism. 


VI 


INTRODUCTION. 


Domestic 

slavery. 


civilized, originating in the exercise of unjust power, and 
persevered in either in order to perpetuate its enjoyment, or 
by the influence of an erroneous opinion. 

Many circumstances have concurred to produce this 
opinion; but four great social evils have especially con¬ 
tributed to raise odious distinctions among men, and 
turned numerous masses into barbarians in conflict with 
the civilized who injure them. Happily it is probable that 
the whole of these evils may be utterly extinguished. One 
of them has already disappeared, along with the power of 
those who cherished it, and the influence of the others has 
of late been much shaken. 

Those four evils are, 1°, the practice of domestic slavery, 
from the earliest times to the present day; 2°, the spirit of 
conquest, of which traces may be found in the very dawn 
of history, and which certainly prevails still in deplorable 
vigour; and 3 °, the prejudice of colour in modern times. To 
these is to be added the fourth evil, which has disappeared 
along with the power of the people who fostered it; namely, 
4 °, the prejudice of the Greeks against barbarians, or all 
the rest of mankind. 

The mischievous effects of domestic slavery, as well as 
its early date, are strikingly represented in the story of 
Hagar, whose sufferings are apt types of the manifold last¬ 
ing miseries of that condition. Having borne a son to 
her master, Abram, she was compelled by the jealousy of 
his wife, her mistress, to flee to the desert, where her son 
was to become “ a wild man , whose hand ivould he against 
every man , and every man's hand against him’' # 

This touching picture of ancient manners proves how 
certainly one form of injustice would produce an inequality 
of condition in a whole race. The same sacred record is 
not deficient in other facts marking the like sources of in- 


* Gen. cli. xvi., v. 12. 







INTRODUCTION. 


feriority in races, whose independence was destroyed in the 
wars of the ambitious,* * * § by the callousness of parents, t 
and through the cupidity of the rich; J whilst the heavy 
punishment for man-stealing,^ and the humane mitigations 
of domestic slavery, || by the law of Moses, with the com¬ 
mand of kindness to the stranger, also prove how hard 
the struggle was to vindicate the claims of humanity against 
this form of oppression, which was new in primaeval society. 

An account of the origin and results of slavery among 
the Greeks, preserved by Athenaeus,** contains views, too 
much neglected, in favour of the antiquity and intrinsic 
value of personal freedom, topics admirably opened in one 
of the lectures of the late learned Professor of Poetry in 
Oxford.pf 

The enormous evils to which even a powerful nation 
may be exposed by keeping masses of men in domestic 
slavery, were exemplified in the decline of the fortunes of 
Rome. The invading barbarians, beyond the frontiers of 
the empire, then found tens of thousands of slaves eager 
for change, and able, by their familiarity with the roads 
and the whole interior, to guide the enemy to its most 
important defences. 

It is a common opinion, that conquests are justified by The s P int of 

1 71 J J conquest. 

the good they do to the conquered. Without entering into 
that large question, it is an undeniable truth, that when the 
most civilized conqueror has destroyed the independence 
of an uncivilized people, the immediate effect upon great 
numbers of the bravest spirits among them is, a desire 

* Gen. ch. xiv., v. 10. The remnant of the vanquished “ fled to 

the mountain.” 

f Exod. ch. xxi., v. 7. + Gen. ch. xiv., v. 14 and 21. 

§ Exod. ch. xxi., v. 16. || Exod. ch. xxi., v. 1. 

IF Exod. ch. xxii,, v. 21. * * See note (F.) 

f f Praelectiones Academic®, a J. Keble, 1844, v. i., p. 231-236, 

Mr. Keble here gives hopes of a future work on slavery, whioh will 
be looked for with the greatest interest. 



INTRODUCTION. 


• • • 

Vlll 

to escape for refuge to mountainous and desolate regions, 
where they usually adopt the wildest habits. Hence, in all 
ages, the borders of warlike states have been covered with 
the vindictive remnants of ruined tribes, whose harassing 
attacks can only be checked by the reluctant concessions 
of their oppressors, granted after centuries of resistance. 
To illustrate this topic fully, would be to fill volumes, from 
the earliest ancient to the latest modem history. The im¬ 
portance of the topic may be inferred from the fact, that 
in every civilized state, which, in turn, has fallen from 
greatness, some seeds of its ruin may be discovered in the 
consequences of injustice towards barbarous neighbours, 
who might have been conciliated by kindness, or kept in 
check by courage tempered with integrity. Carthage could 
never have been destroyed by the Romans, if Spain* and 
Africa T had not contained a hundred tribes eager for 
deliverance from the oppressor’s yoke; and Rome found, 
to her cost, that the savage was only the more fatally 
irritated, by being placed in a gladiatorial show along with 
lions and elephants, when he ought to have been left undis- 


* u The arrogance with which the Carthaginian officers now treated 
the Spaniards, had made a fatal opening, which Scipio, with intuitive 
sagacity, observed, and with decision no less admirable he struck his 
blow to the heart of his enemy.”—Dr. Arnold’s History of Rome, iii., 
p. 399, b. c. 209. 

“ The Carthaginian generals found that the contest in Spain was 
virtually ended. The Spanish soldiers in their army went over in 
large bodies to the enemy; the Spanish towns opened their gates to 
the Romans, and put the Carthaginian garrisons into their hands.”— 
lb. 422, b. c. 206. 

f Masinissa urged Scipio to cross over as soon as possible into 
Africa, where he might be able to serve him most effectually. Scipio’s 
keen discernment of character taught him the value of Masinissa’s 
friendship; for had he fought in Hannibal’s army, Scipio in all pro¬ 
bability would never have won the day at Zama.”—lb. 437, a. c. 206. 

Even in Sicily, where the Carthaginians were aided by the stronger 
resistance of the natives against the Romans, the ill-treatment of an 
African chief by the Carthaginian general occasioned the last reverses 



INTRODUCTION. 


IX 


turbed in his forest home, or only visited to be peaceably 
tamed. When Cicero counselled his brother to be humane 
to the barbarians he governed,* * * * § and when he described so 
eloquently the miseries man does to man, and the duty of 
all to do good to all,+ he forgot that in his own career, as 
the governor of a conquered province, his desire of a 
triumph had extinguished his philosophy, and exposed 
him to the severe rebuke of the great Roman,J who 
opposed all wars for conquest, and who moved the senate 
to deliver Julius Caesar a prisoner to the nation he had 
wronged.§ 

Christianity has not yet done its destined work of de¬ 
stroying the spirit of conquest; and powerful nations, 
calling themselves Christian, still carry ruin where they 
might spread peace and improvement among barbarians. 
This has been singularly shown in the history of the last 
thirty years, during which the civilized world, at peace at 
home, has witnessed in silence the sanguinary attacks made 
by its respective members upon the rights and independence 
of their uncivilized neighbours beyond its frontiers. The 
Russians in Circassia, France in Northern Africa, the 
United States of North America in the Indian countries, 
and Great Britain in every quarter of the globe, have, 
during this period, exceeded the worst acts of the worst 
times, as it were with a common consent to outrage the 
claims of humanity, and with the unjustifiable object of 
conquering in order to civilize. 

which led to the expulsion of the Carthaginians from Sicily.—Ibid., 
317, a. c. 210. 

It was a condition in the terms of submission proposed to the Car¬ 
thaginians, after their defeat at Zama, that they should restore to 
Masinissa all that had belonged to him, or to any of his ancestors.— 
Ibid., p. 454. 

* Epist. ad Quintum, Lib. I., Ep. i., s. ix. 

T Cic. de Offic., Lib. ii. c. 5. 

X Correspondence with Cato, Ep. ad Fam., Lib. xv. 

§ Plutarch’s Cato the younger, c. lviii. 



X 


INTRODUCTION. 


The prejudice of 
the Greeks 
against all the 
rest of mankind. 


When the spirit of conquest prevailed almost universally, 
it was perhaps impossible to escape from the successive 
destroyings which befell all the nations of antiquity, and 
so often turned their civilization into barbarism. Hence 
the East and West are covered with ruins, attesting the 
former existence and the annihilation of myriads of human 
beings, whose cultivated homes have become deserts. With 
the addition, too, of the system of domestic slavery to 
prompt the stronger to prey upon the weaker, and 
enabling the conqueror, after massacring the men, to 
indulge in avarice and every bad passion, by the possession 
of helpless women and children, civilization could not but 
be fluctuating. But it was not to have been expected that 
this evil spirit should find apologists among Christian 
pastors,* however difficult it may be for statesmen and 
soldiers to admit its criminality, and resist its attractions, or 
for its wisest opponents to bring about its extinction. 

The prejudice of the Greeks against all barbarians, as 
an inferior race, produced infinite evils to both. Whatever 
the origin of the prejudice might have been, it is a mistake 
to suppose, as some modern historians, f misled by the 
earlier writers among the ancients, J have supposed, that 
Asiatics, such as the Phoenicians, the Trojans, the Scythians, 
and the Persians, were the only objects of this prejudice. 


* Bossuet saw in the grandeur of the Roman conquests the types of 
those of Louis XIV.; and he held forth both for the admiration 
and example of his own pupil, the Dauphin.—Discours sur l’Histoire 
Universelle, Avant-propos, p. 5. 

Dr. Arnold seems to have been misled, by very different feelings, 
to encourage sentiments of respect for the great, but savage, con¬ 
querors of antiquity; and the opinion may he hazarded, that time 
would have raised in this eminent person ideas upon conquest more in 
harmony with his own excellent principles, and more consistent with 
the genuine lessons of History.—History of Rome, vol. ii., n. 545. 

t Bossuet, Histoire Universelle, Part, iii., ch. 5. 

+ Herodotus, i., c, 1., and Isocrat. Paneg. ad fin. 



INTRODUCTION. 


XI 


According to the testimony of Eratosthenes of Cyrene, 
even the Romans* and Carthaginians were preposterously 
included in the number of those over whom the Greeks 
claimed superiority. Eratosthenes proposed the wiser dis¬ 
tribution of mankind into classes, as they might be more 
or less remarkable for moral qualities; of which he main¬ 
tained all nations had some share. He insisted that the 
Romans and Carthaginians in particular were “ marvel¬ 
lously civilized,” T and therefore more especially undeserv¬ 
ing of such exclusion. 

The opinions and conduct of Alexander on this subject 
are worthy of attention. Aristotle, his teacher and friend, 
favoured the exclusive spirit of the Greeks,J and advised 
Alexander to put himself at their head as their countryman 
and leader but to treat all the rest of mankind as mere 


* Dr. Arnold suggests a doubt, whether the Romans were not in 
later times acknowledged by the Greeks to be their “ kinsmen.”— 
History of Rome, v. ii., p. 398. But he has in another place adduced 
strong proof to the contrary, in an elaborate picture of the misery 
inflicted upon Syracuse when taken by the Romans; “ barbarians , 
whom she had helped in their utmost need, and who were repaying 
the unshaken friendship of Hiero with the plunder of his city and the 
subjugation of his people.”—Ibid., iii., p. 310. So Pyrrhus was invited 
to save Tarentum and other Greek cities in Italy from the u fierce 
barbarians” of Rome; “ a work that well became the kinsman of the 
great Alexander, the descendant of Achilles and of ASacus.”—Ibid, 
vol. ii., p. 445. Dionys. Halic. supports the former opinion. Mai’s 
Fragments, Rome, 1827, 7. 2. p. xx. 

f Ovk 67 T aivkaag tovq dixci 8laipovvTag uttclv to tu>v avQpdnruiv irXrjQog, 
tig ts "EWrjvag kcu Bapfldpovg. IldXXovf tcjv "E Wrjviov, tivai kcikovq, 
Kal tuiv fiap(3dpo)v a^tiovg, tn 8t ' Pio/xaiovg icai KapKT]8oviovg, ovrio 
Savnartig iroXiTtvon'tvovg. Eratosthenes, Fragmenta Geograph. Ed. 
Seidel. Goett. 1789, p. 85. Strabo, Lib. i. cap. iv. 

£ u Among the barbarians, the woman and the slave hold the same 
rank. The reason is, they do not regard the injunctions of nature; 
but their social state is based upon the servitude of the woman, as 
much as upon the servitude of the slave. Therefore, say the poets, 
“ it is right that the Greeks should rule the barbarians; for a barba¬ 
rian and a slave is the same by nature.”—Arist. Politic, i., c. 2. 



INTRODUCTION. 


• • 

Nil 

subjects.* * * § Pursuant to this advice, he conquered Asia by 
the aid of the Greeks, intending afterwards to attack the 
more formidable people of the West; some of whom, in 
the true spirit of the bad maxim, Divide and govern , he had 
begun to bribe with a share of his Asiatic plunder.J If 
Alexander’s better feelings ever prompted him to take, in 
theory, the more philanthropic alternative, he was dazzled 
by victory; and he preferred, in fact, the power of conquest, 
however oppressive, to the surer but more remote and less 
brilliant influence of universal justice. In the last unhappy 
period of his life, when his murder was probably in prepar¬ 
ation, Alexander invited the fidelity of his Asiatic soldiers 
by a display of cosmopolitism , little in harmony with his 
earlier practice, or with the illiberality of his Greek fol¬ 
lowers. In his address to those Asiatics he reminds them, 
that he had treated them less as a conquered race than as 
his companions in victory ; that instead of compelling them 
to adopt his country’s usages, he had assumed theirs; and 
that he had allied the two races by marriages. § 

As the Greek followers of Alexander treated this attempt 
to raise the Asiatics to a level with themselves, with great 
disdain, his death restored the old prejudice to its full 
vigour; and it is little surprising that the empire really 
founded upon this fatal prejudice should have sunk in- 
gloriously after a few years, although the first gigantic edifice 
was raised by a career of success, and by personal qualities, 
which, although abused, have excited the admiration of all 


* Plutarch’s Alexander, c. lxxxiv. Mr. Blakesley doubts the pro¬ 
priety of this imputation. Life of Aristotle, Cambridge, 1839, p. 52. 

f Livy, ix., c. 17. 

{ Plutarch’s Alexand., c. xxxiv. K ai K ponoviaTcug tig 

’I raXiav fi'tpog rCov Xa^vpiov. 

§ Justin, xii., c. 12; Plutarch. Ixxiv; Arrian. Exped. Alex, vii., 
c. xxix. Mr. Blakesley, with many others, treats the poisoning as 
calumnious. Ubisup. p. 88. 



INTRODUCTION. 


xm 


ages. To the inordinate ambition of the Greeks is in some 
degree to be attributed the reaction which destroyed them ; 
and hence they who were really the teachers, and might 
have been the equals, of the Romans, fell by pretending to 
be their masters. A reflection in the remarkable passage 
of Livy already quoted, respecting the probable result, if 
Alexander had lived to attack Rome as he meditated doing, 
opens the most interesting views on this head. The ba¬ 
lancing of power between great nations, by which in modern 
times it seems possible to effect so much for the peace and 
civilization of the world, might have been realized in the 
days of Alexander, if the check to his ambition, through 
the combination suggested by Livy, could have thrown the 
great conqueror back upon the better philosophy for which 
Plutarch gives him credit. “ Perhaps,” says the Roman 
historian, “ Carthage, already an old and friendly ally of 
Rome, would have joined us to repel the common attack 
of the Macedonian, who could not have withstood our 
united arms.”* Who then shall say, that, with the sounder 
principles prevailing in Alexander, which he recognized, 
and which Eratosthenes soon loudly advocated, a wiser 
course of policy might not have arisen among these great 
states, to their common advantage, and to the general good 
of mankind ? f 

Instead of the universal equality which is indispensable 
for such results, the Greeks cherished a spirit so entirely 
the reverse, that even among themselves there were dis¬ 
tinctions of an odious character which could not fail to 
excite rancorous dissensions. It was the peculiar and 

* Livy, ix. c. 19. Forsitan quum et fcederibus vetustis juncta 
Punica res Roman se esset, et timor par adversus communem hostem 
duas potentissimas urbes armaret, simul Punico, Romanoque obrutus 
bello esset. 

t See a valuable examination of the character of Alexander the 
Great in Brouwer, on the Civilization of the Greeks. Groningen, 
1833, vol. v. p. 32-41. • ... 





XIV 


INTRODUCTION. 


absurd boast of the Athenians, that “ by nature they were 
in the highest degree averse to barbarians, because they 
were wholly Greek, without any mixture of foreign alloy: 
they were genuine Greeks, no half-barbarians, like the 
countrymen of Cadmus and others, who were barbarians 
by extraction, although living under Grecian laws.”* Dr. 
Arnold has speculated on the probability of the Greeks 
having become the conquerors of the western world instead 
of the Romans; and of the Greek language and laws having 
become the sources of civilization to Europe instead of 
those of Rome, if the great expedition of the Athenians, 
planned against Syracuse in order to conquer Carthage and 
Italy, as well as Sicily, had not been destroyed.f Perhaps 
the prejudice of the Greeks against all barbarians would, 
under any occasional success, have rendered such extension 
of dominion in the west impossible. The Romans pursued 
a wiser and more humane principle; and if the ultimate 
ruin of Rome arose from the influence of vices from which 
they were not free, their rise to the rule of half the world, in¬ 
cluding perhaps the whole of its civilization, may be traced J 
to the degree in which they cherished a cosmopolitan spirit, 
as well as to their arms. The civilized world of antiquity 
fell under the Romans in consequence of its want of the 
cosmopolitan spirit. The barbarians stubbornly clung to 
their independence, because Rome did not possess that 
spirit in a sufficient degree. Otherwise, there seems to be 


* Plato’s Menexenus, West’s translation, p. 806. 
t The History of Rome, 1838, vol. i., p. 348, b. c. 418; and 
Thucyd. vi., c. 90. 

^ 1 Maccabees, ch. viii., “ Now Judas had heard of the fame of the 
Romans, that they were mighty and valiant men and such as would 
lovingly accept all that join themselves unto them, and make a 

league of amity with all that came unto them.Therefore 

Judas sent to the Romans to make a league of amity with them, and 
to entreat that they would take the yoke from them, for the Grecians 
did oppress Israel with servitude.” b. c. 161. 




INTRODUCTION. 


XV 


no reason why the greatest civilizing power that the world 
had possessed before the nineteenth century, next to the 
power of uncorrupted Christianity, should not have con¬ 
tinued for another thousand years, or indefinitely, to be the 
gradually absorbing and improving power over all people. 

The prejudice of colour in modern times has raised a new 
source of hostility between Christians and an immense 
portion of the human family. It has even embittered the 
lot of the slave, by exceedingly increasing the difficulty of 
his emancipation; and it is thus a powerful obstacle to 
the total amalgamation of races, which is indispensable 
to their sure enjoyment of political rights. In an able 
treatise, written by a man of colour,* a native of Haiti, the 
modern date of this prejudice is maintained by strong 
arguments; and if a doubt can be raised respecting their 
force, as at present developed, no objection will be made to 
the ingenuity with which M. Linstant has demonstrated 
the necessity of immediate and extensive legislative mea¬ 
sures for the purpose of one day removing a prejudice 
springing mainly from legislative injustice. Upon this 
head the coloured advocate of Haiti has enlarged with very 
great ability, and opened a new source of inquiry in the 
laws of the French colonies, with which his personal expe¬ 
rience rendered him familiar. Without attempting to 
abridge M. Linstant’s arguments as to the prejudice of colour 
being of modern date, they may be supported by reference 
to facts, which prove that, in the middle ages, colour did 
not constitute an odious objection to individuals, or de¬ 
prive a race of the enjoyment of equality. For example, 
although iEsop may neither have been a negro, as some 
have thought he was, nor even a real personage, which 

others doubt, it is nevertheless certain, that the description 

% 

* M. Linstant, who in 1340 gained the Gregoire Prize in Paris 
against numerous French Competitors, for an Essay on the best means 
of abolishing the prejudice of colour. 


The prejudice of 
colour in modern 
times. 




XVI 


INTRODUCTION. 


of him, with the colour, the hair and the nose of a negro, 
by his Greek biographer, Planudes, # in the 14th century, 
places it beyond doubt, that no probability was then vio¬ 
lated, as to such a man as iEsop having been of negro race. 
Again, although it must be admitted, that the African 
Civilization Society erred in resting any hopes of negro 
advancement upon an ancient experience of any people of 
negroes having once adopted Christianity, it is certain that 
in the seventh century the African Christian churches had 
not quite disappeared, and that an African ecclesiastical 
functionary of rank was received by the Anglo-Saxons, along 
with an Asiatic bishop, from Rome, to rule an English see; 
which they did with singular ability, f At a later period, a 
marriage was contemplated between a sister of Richard Coeur 
de Lion and the brother of Saladin in the Holy Land; and 
a still more remarkable alliance then negociated between 
King John and the Miramolin of Morocco and Spain, J might 
without difficulty have led to relations of intimate friendship 
between us and Africans and Asiatics, capable* of changing 
the whole current of the Crusades, and of removing other 
causes of our long enmities with those races. It is certain that 
in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, Portuguese women 
married negroes without repugnance ; and it has required, 
in the colonies of all Christian nations, laws of the extremest 
severity to prevent the flow of natural affections in the 
same way, whenever the two races have been in intimate 
communication. To this day, in Rome, the Pope makes 
solemn processions in honour of a black Madonna, who has 
probably descended from the ages preceding the rise of the 
colonial prejudice of colour; and Shakespeare, who lived 
before that prejudice existed, has at least given to his 


* iEsop’s Fables. Geneva, 1524. 

t Berrington’s Middle Ages, p. 139, from Bedes Hist. Eccl. iv., 
c. 1, 2. 

| Matthew Paris, folio edit., 1(140, London, p. 243. 



INTRODUCTION. 


xvii 

Moor, Othello, every quality and accomplishment that can 
contribute to make the lover and the hero. 

The legislative redress which M. Linstant wisely claims 
for the wide-spread grievances of coloured people, can 
only be secured by the weight of society at large; and 
such literary success as his is the more valuable, as it 
tends to conciliate public opinion in favour of the class to 
which he belongs, and thus to pave the way towards the 
abolition of the unfounded prejudice of colour, whether of 
old, or of new date. 

In order to correct the errors still prevailing on these 
and on analogous points, the history of the world must be 
surveyed again and again, in the good spirit now begun to 
be adopted, with a greater or less amount of zeal, in all 
civilized countries. 


II. 

The origin and fluctuations of philanthropic zeal in favour of the uncivilized 

races-Late improvement in public opinion respecting the intercourse of 

the civilized and uncivilized races-Great need of further change.—The 

abolition of Negro Slavery in our Colonies, only the beginning of great efforts 
to promote the civilization of all barbarous people.—Causes of the failure of 
means hitherto relied upon for that purpose. 


Happily the existence of good feelings, ever struggling 
in favour of the oppressed, can be traced back so far, that 
they may well be designated as part of our nature, and 
hence it is not visionary to expect their ultimate victory. 
If in Rome, 150 years before our era, Terence could 
gain universal applause to his sublime sentiment in favour 
of the common fellowship of the human race,* it is plain, 


The origin and 
progress of phil¬ 
anthropic views 
in favour of the 
less civilized 
races. 


* Terence, Heautont. Act. i., sc. 1, vers. 2.5. 

Homo sum, nihil humanum a me alienum puto. 


c 









Philanthropy 
enjoined by the 
uonstitution. 


Xviii INTRODUCTION. 

that the Christian’s more complete doctrine of a peace 
upon earth, and good will towards men,”* may one day 
be universally adopted; and it will work no reforms more 
wanted than those which concern the treatment of the 
tribes differing from us materially in civilization, and for 
the most part composed of coloured people. 

The ground of our hope that such reforms will be car¬ 
ried out upon the widest scale is, that the sense of justice 
and equality is sufficiently strong in the human heart to 
constitute the basis of universal philanthropy. 

All religions, even the most corrupt,—and above them all, 
Christianity, even in its most corrupted forms, have recog¬ 
nized the claims of the whole human race to the sympathy of 
all. Among the ancients, homage was clearly paid to those 
claims in partial appeals to a primaeval golden age of purity, 
and in a vague belief of future rewards or punishments. 
Even the sword of the Mussulman permitted the spread of 
humanizing influences; so that the absurd and cruel rites 
of idolatry and human sacrifices have disappeared far and 
wide under the influence of the Coran ; and the sincerer 
professors of Christianity have persevered, for many 
centuries, if not to remove every species of evil from the 
face of the earth, at least to carry a more humane practice 
along with their faith, into its remotest quarters. 

Thus the strongest of all the influences over men’s minds 
and actions plainly tend to secure their general happiness; 
and as all Christian governments always profess philan¬ 
thropy as a duty, which they often discharge, their good 
progress during the last 300 years, notwithstanding many 
obstacles and great fluctuations, leads to a reasonable con¬ 
fidence in the ultimate triumph of humanity. 

The British colonial constitutions are based upon prin¬ 
ciples which especially justify this confidence in regard to 


* 


Luke, ch. ii. v. 14. 



INTRODUCTION. 


XIX 


uncivilized tribes.* * * § Instructions to the Privy Council of 
1670 f expressly declare, that the governors of all the colo¬ 
nies shall be just to the natives. Those instructions pro¬ 
bably originated with the Earl of Clarendon ; and their spirit 
may be recognised in Cromwell’s fine manifesto against 
Spain, which was written by Milton,J and lays down the 
soundest principles in the noblest language in favour of 
humane colonization. Similar declarations may be found in 
state papers of Queen Elizabeth and Edward the Sixth, and 
at earlier periods, on the subject of the aboriginal inhabitants 
of the countries to be colonized, or traded with ; and the 
royal instructions to colonial governors have been con¬ 
sistent with the document of 1670 ; of which there is a 
striking modern example in the original constitution of New 
South Wales. § 

How little these views were supported in practice, not- philanthropy 
withstanding the great efforts of the Puritans in 1653, ne S lected - 
carried out most exemplarily by the Eliots and Boyles and 
Penns of the seventeenth century, may be inferred from such 
facts as the following. Exterminatory wars with the natives 
marked our progress, with little variation, because suitable 
institutions were not established by the state to protect and 
elevate them, and because our laws were never accom¬ 
modated to their condition. In the reign of Queen Anne, 
a Bill to provide for the education of the negroes was 

* One of the earliest acts of Henry VII., when the state religion 
was not Protestant, was to send a priest to Newfoundland, our first 
colony ; and a deep interest was then felt for the natives. Afterwards 
our Protestant form of Common Prayer provided expressly for bap¬ 
tizing the natives of the plantations; and all the dissenting bodies 
warmly share this spirit of universal benevolence. 

t British Mus. Harl. MSS. No. 6394; and Report of the Aborigines 
Committee, House of Commons Papers, 1887, No. 425, p. 3. 

£ Prose Works, 4to., ii. vol., p. 262. 

§ House of Commons Papers, 1812, No. 341, p. 102, art. 6; Report 
on Transportation. 

c 2 



XX 


INTRODUCTION. 


Revival of Phil¬ 
anthropy. 


brought into the House of Commons, without success. A 
few years afterwards, Berkeley made his extraordinary 
efforts in behalf of the Indians of North America, with 
universal admiration; when the minister even excused the 
support he gave to the attempt by a cool statement of his 
belief that the Parliament would not countenance it. At 
that period the indifference of the government upon the 
subject had reached to such an extremity, that when a body 
of American colonists applied for aid in civilizing the Indians, 
the official reply was, that the interests of the planters would 
be injured by their improvement, which therefore must not 
be encouraged; and w T hen the colonists made laws against 
negro slavery, the Crown annulled those laws. 

Towards the middle of the last century, a change began 
in the public mind on every branch of the subject, and the 
most remarkable incident in that change* was only one of 
the signs of the awakening conscience of the people of 
Europe, as well as of England, at the commission of an 
enormous crime, of which all Christian nations were guilty. 
So the indignation with which the massacre of the natives 
of the South Seas, in Captain Cook’s voyages, was received 
on his return, was shared by humane men in other countries. 
When Louis XVI. was correcting the instructions for the 
French voyager, La Perouse, with his own hand, he wrote 
these words in reference to the use of firearms against the 
natives of the South Sea Islands : “ He should consider one 
of the happiest circumstances attending the expedition to 
be its termination, without costing the life of one human 
being.”f The change grew out of an early resistance J to 
cruel practices; against which Brainerd’s successes with the 


* Granville Sharp’s vindication of the freedom of the negro. 

f Petit Radel, sur les Bibliotheques, Paris, 1819, p. 76. 

+ In 16/1, George Fox prevailed on some Barbadocs planters to 
liberate their slaves; and in 1684, the first anti-slavery body was 
formed in Philadelphia. Mem. of the Hist. Soc. vol. ii. p. 365. 




INTRODUCTION. 


XXI 


American Indians, and Wesley’s devotedness in their 
behalf, had produced no lasting good; whilst, on account 
ol the same obstacles, Franklin reasoned and appealed for 
those Indians in vain. Even the incident, of which so 
much may be made to benefit the savage, and to which he 
is always prone , visits to England, were at this period 
turned to a poor account. The Mohawks, who came from 
America in Queen Anne’s time, only furnished an idle 
amusement to the public; and Ockham, the Indian clergy¬ 
man, with others who came over later, although liberally 
treated when here, carried back little that could aid them 
materially in their struggle against barbarism at home. 
Africa continued to be ravaged by wars stimulated by 
us in order to feed the slave trade; and it was at the 
same time a specific instruction to Commodore Anson, to 
injure the Spaniards by exciting the Indians, in union with 
our fleet, to make war against the colonists in South 
America. 

It is British India that offers the most astounding as well 
as the most instructive example of the struggle between 
good and evil principles on this head; a struggle begun in 
regard to that great country in the middle of the last 
century, and which, after very remarkable fluctuations, 
during ninety years, is still undecided. The terms of this 
struggle have long been settled. Our ordinary colonial 
acquisitions are readily distinguished upon important points 
from our territorial acquisitions in India; but some con¬ 
stitutional obligations, in regard to our Indian posses¬ 
sions, are the same with those of the colonies. Thus the 
fundamental rule, to be rigorously just in all our relations 
with the natives, was from the first as familiar to our Indian 
officers,* as to colonial functionaries. So the proposition, 

* Reports of the Secret Committee of the House of Commons, 1782, 
vol. iii., Appendix, No. 32o ; and Despatches of the Directors of the 
East India Company, 25 March and 13 May 1708. 


The struggle of 
Philanthropy in 
favour of India. 



INTRODUCTION. 


xxii 

that the crown is the legal, paramount authority in which is 
vested the responsibility of sanctioning and disposing of all 
new territorial acquisitions, and of making w T ar and peace, 
was not the less true in India through the intervention of 
the Company, than in any of the colonies. 

The magnitude of our interests in India early attracted 
the attention of men capable of forming a correct estimate 
of the moral duties which a share in its boundless riches 
imposed upon the nation. When Clive proposed to the 
Earl of Chatham to appropriate those riches to the pay¬ 
ment of the national debt, the great minister at once saw 
not only the danger of such aggrandisement,* but its 
iniquity, which he never ceased to denounce.*f* It was 
strong public indignation, embodied in words by the Earl 


* The Correspondence of the Earl of Chatham, 1759, vol. i. p.392. 

f In 1767, Lord Chatham said to the Earl of Shelburne, on the 
prospect of a better system :— <4 I need not tell you how this tran¬ 
scendent subject, India, possesses my heart, and fixes my thoughts. It 
will not be hard to judge of my sensations, in a dawn of reason and 
equity, in the general court, so long delivered up to the grossest 
delusion of a mistaken self-interest, and shutting their eyes to the 
clearest principles of justice, and to a series of the most incontestable 
facts. I will hope that one act will now do the nation justice, and fix 
the ease and pre-eminence of England for ages, and be a plentiful 
source of manly and noble joy/’—Correspondence, vol. iii. p. 153. 

In 1773, Lord Chatham again said, when former efforts to reform 
abuses had failed:— u India teems with iniquities so rank as to smell 
to earth and heaven; the reformation of which, if pursued in a pure 
spirit of justice, might exalt the nation, and endear the English name 
throughout the world. The generous purpose was no sooner conceived 
in the hearts of a few, but by-ends and sinister interests tainted the 
execution, and power was grasped at, where redress should be the only 
object. The putting under control the high and dangerous prerogative 
of war and alliances, so abused in India, I cannot but approve; as it 
shuts the door against such insatiable rapine, and detestable enormities 
as have on some occasions stained the English name, and disgraced 
human nature.” 

. . . . “ India is so complicated and extensive, and opens so vast 
a field of matter, that no two men can well think alike with regard to 
all its parts, and more particularly with regard to the correction of 



INTRODUCTION. 


xxiii 


of Chatham, not “ faction, and party manoeuvres, per¬ 
sonal vanity, and fanaticism,” as sometimes alleged,* * which 
produced and pursued the impeachment of Warren Has¬ 
tings ; and the impeachment itself was a part only of the 
great moral drama, begun with the public abhorrence 
of the avarice of Clive, and not yet closed. 

The public sense of right was outraged by the violence 
done by the English in India, for the sake of gold, in the 
middle of the last century; and the question was then 
earnestly discussed, ivhether British enterprise could not 
find a better field in the East than one so thickly strewn 
with crime ? This question was too soon decided by a 
resolution of the House of Commons, f afterwards con¬ 
firmed by Acts of Parliament, J to the effect that, first, 
conquests , and, secondly, extension of dominion , in India , are 
repugnant to the wish , the honour , and policy of the nation . 
The proceedings against Hastings were mainly instituted in 
order to vindicate this declaration, and it was afterwards 
strengthened by the two Indian administrations of the 
Marquis Cornwallis in conformity to it. It was based 


Parliamentary 
declaration and 
laws against all 
extension of do¬ 
minion in India. 


abuses, and prevention of dangers, in regions as remote from us in 
manners as in latitude. Modes of remedy must be, in this case, con¬ 
jectural ; and the beginnings of reformation can only amount to an 
imperfect rough sketch , which time and candour might bring to more 
perfection , if men were honestly agreed in principle. 

“ India must be reformed, or lost. Force and rapine will not secure 
it; but justice and force will ; equal, open, and independent 
justice.” —Correspondence, vol.iv., p. 275. 277-284. 

* Historical Sketches, by Lord Brougham, Third Series, p. 199 and 
208. Against the rash sentiments of Lord Brougham, may be cited 
the wiser judgment of an impartial German—Professor Schlosser— 
that our Indian glories are eclipsed by the injury they inflict on the 
national character.—(Hist, of the 19th Cent., Transl., vol. iv. p. 160.) 
The impeachment was meant to save us from this disgrace. 

j- 1782; Parliamentary History, vol. 22, p. 1802. 

} 24 Geo. III., c. 25, s. 34, 1784; 33 Geo. III., c. 52, s. 42,1793. 



XXIV 


INTRODUCTION. 


Indian policy 
influenced by 
European poli¬ 
tics. 


upon what Sir Philip Francis emphatically called the prin¬ 
ciple of “ benevolence ’’ and peace.* 

They who have advocated the system of forcible terri¬ 
torial acquisitions, as opposed to that of generally peaceful 
intercourse, have also been influenced by considerations 
wholly distinct from the just interests of the natives of 
India. Mr. Hastings was deeply impressed with our 
danger from French intrigues, when he launched into the 
career of armed interference with Indian powers, which 
was met by the Parliamentary declaration against such 
aggressions, and led to his impeachment. Afterwards, the 
similar warlike proceedings of the Marquis Wellesley were 
stimulated by the dread of Napoleon. So Lord Minto 
was diverted from the better internal interests of India, 
to an offensive policy against French power in the East; 
and in our own days, the expectation of the hostile approach 
of the Russians towards India has produced calamities 
exceeding in amount and hazard the disasters of all former 
Indian wars. But, independently of European politics, 
our territorial acquisitions have been extending in India 
in the last forty years beyond all precedent, although in 
1805 and 1806, in the discussions upon the declaration of 
Parliament against “ conquest and extension of dominion ,” 
all parties agreed, that the principle of that declaration 
ought to be respected; and that, what was then termed 
by a director of the East India Company in the House of 
Commons, substituting the system of the olive branch for 
that of the sword , ought to be the rule of our conduct. 

* Sir P. Francis, unfortunately lor his own reputation, abandoned 
this great cause at its crisis in 1805, about which period Mr. Horner 
was employed by the Directors of the East India Company to ex¬ 
pound their views upon the extension of our Indian dominions, and 
upon the Marquis Wellesley’s Maratta war. Mr. Horner contem¬ 
plated “a survey of the whole system of our Oriental policy and 
projects,—the assertion of the rights of remote nations, and the 
prescription of maxims for the improvement of our empire in Asia.” 
—Horner’s Memoirs, vol. i., p. 252. 



INTRODUCTION. 


XXV 


The failure arose from an error in the rule. 

The parliamentary proposition is twofold. Not only are 
conquests condemned, but all means of extending our Indian 
territories are forbidden by it. This might be wise for the 
traders of the East India Company, but it was neither wise 
nor possible for the British subjects employed by the Com¬ 
pany and by the Crown in India. These British subjects 
were influenced by very different feelings from those of a 
commercial company; and it was a capital fault to seek to 
restrain their good progress, which was attempted in for¬ 
bidding all extension. 

A far better object ought to have been steadily held 
up for the guidance of the energetic men who represented 
the British people in India; and that object, a wise system , 
founded on just principles , could alone be relied upon to 
abate the crimes which Lord Chatham had denounced. 

Mr. Fox stated this in his frequent speeches on Indian 
affairs in the last two years of his existence; upon one 
of which occasions, he called upon the government to 
provide a just system , that should be a guide to our 
governors in India, be intelligible to the natives, and 
beneficial to ourselves.* 

Mr. Pitt, who adopted his father’s views upon India, and 
had never entirely withdrawn from the struggle, only 
erred by neglecting the true course of proceeding for 
reform. There were others who, despairing of the possi¬ 
bility of effecting that reform, even insisted that our duty 
lay in the abandonment of India. Against these erroneous 
views, the national energies, favoured by temporary cir- 

* Parliamentary Debates, 1805, vol. iv., p. 253. 

Mr. Horner’s Journal for 1800 discloses the important fact, that 
Mr. Fox, when forming an administration with Lord Grenville, 
firmly refused to pledge himself not to support an accusation of the 
Marquis Wellesley for his Indian administration, although he con¬ 
sented that it should not be made a Cabinet measure. Memoirs, 
vol. i., p. 335. 


Mr. Fox calls 
for a new system 
in India. 



XXVI 


INTRODUCTION. 


cumstances, but uncontrolled by a wise system, have pre¬ 
vailed ; and the result is a succession of Indian wars, 
interspersed with periods in which peace is warmly pro¬ 
fessed to be our best policy and our most urgent duty. 

Such a period has again begun ;* and advantage ought 
to be taken of it, for the purpose of calmly considering 
how aggressions upon the native powers may in future be 
averted; and great armies be kept up for the maintenance 
of order, not for perpetual wars. 

This may be accomplished,—not by prohibiting all ex¬ 
tension of territory,—but by an humane policy, which shall 
permit territorial aggrandizement only in consistency with 
a respect for all the rights of mankind. 

The necessity of A rapid glance at the whole British world in its relations 
a new system w ith ^he more barbarous portions of mankind, will demon- 

demonstrated. * 

strate the need there is of a great change on this head. 

British North America, from Newfoundland to the 
Columbia River, is a vast scene of ruin to the Indian tribes, 
with the few exceptions of kindly meant efforts, the success 
of which suggests what might be accomplished by the ap¬ 
pliance of means proportioned to the requirements of the 
case. 

British South America differs little in results from the 
North; the West India Islands standing in a peculiar posi¬ 
tion, not within the range of the present inquiry. 

In Western Africa, where so much has been done well 
in most difficult circumstances, our neglect of wise mea- 

* The address of the Chairman of the East India Company to Sir 
Henry Hardinge, in 1844: 

rt Peace prevails in India. It is our anxious desire that it should 
be preserved.” 

“ Peace is desirable for the prosperity of our finance, and the 
development of the resources of the country.” 

“ The empire of India cannot be upheld by the sword alone. The 
attachment of the people, their confidence in our sense of justice, and 
in our desire to maintain the obligations of good faith, must ever be 
essential elements of our strength.”—The Friend of India. Seram- 
pore, 14 Nov. 1844. 




INTRODUCTION. 


XXV11 

sures has at length enforced a call in the House of 
Commons for a system to regulate the intercourse of our 
settlements with the natives. 

In South Africa, after torrents of human blood have been 
shed there in the last eight years, in consequence of the 
resistance of the government to the rational progress of 
humane colonization, in a region of surpassing interest to the 
philanthropist, many millions of acres are now adopted by 
the Crown as a new colony, but without a single guarantee 
against a repetition of the very errors which caused those 
calamities ; although experience in this important region 
alone, furnishes excellent means of correcting those errors. 

In Madagascar, the interests of Great Britain and the 
claims of humanity have been equally sacrificed by us in the 
last eighteen years, through gross impolicy. 

In the oldest colony of Australia, New South Wales, the 
fate of the natives is become so dreadful as to have roused 
the shame and the indignation of the popular assembly 
against the incapacity of the administration to deal with the 
difficulties of the case. In Van Diemen’s Land, the natives 
are all exterminated ; the last handful having been removed 
from their homes under peculiarly painful circumstances. 
In the other colonies their condition is precarious; and 
the knowledge of the truth does not carry conviction 
strongly enough in quarters from which remedies might 
easily proceed for these enormous evils, through the due 
extension of approved measures in favour of the natives . 

In New Zealand, in spite of a great missionary success, 
the natives have been exposed by us to a double source of 
ruin; first, by covering the country with runaway convicts 
and sailors and adventurers, without law, until 1838, in which 
year excellent guarantees for humane colonization were 
rejected; secondly, the missionaries (quite incapable of 
meeting the difficulties of the case by themselves) were 
exposed to ruin by the occupation ol New Zealand being 
proffered to France; so that the scenes at Tahiti must have 


INTRODUCTION. 


xxviii 

occurred in the Bay of Islands. Again, when energetic 
individuals saved New Zealand from France, that forced 
settlement of the sovereignty, as between civilized nations , 
was left unaccompanied by the indispensable safeguards of 
system and good government. The natural results are 
before the world in the recent dissensions and sanguinary 
feuds, which are likely to be eclipsed by a speedy succession 
of worse disasters. 

In the South Seas, full of our missionaries, of our fleets, and 
of our adventurers, one island is already afflicted by events 
which have disturbed the civilized world, and which can be 
traced directly, on the one hand, to the neglect of those 
international laws for the protection of barbarous people, 
which would shelter them in their difficult transition from 
the savage to the civilized state; and on the other, to the 
absence of an humane system of British colonization. 

In these respects, Tahiti is one of many islands likely to 
suffer much by our disregard of right principles ; and the 
evils from French aggression are but a small portion of the 
mischiefs we are permitting in those regions. 

In the populous islands of the eastern Archipelago, vio¬ 
lence unceasingly occurs; and European civilization makes 
slow progress, solely by the want of measures which the 
barbarians are ever ready to respect, when power is com¬ 
bined with justice and benevolence. 

British India, with all its progress, still demands the 
system which Mr. Fox called for half a century since; and in 
China, British honour has been rescued from imminent peril 
only by the devoted ness of one enlightened Indian officer, 
Sir Henry Pottinger, who from his own courage and inte¬ 
grity supplied, in a most delicate conjuncture, that authority 
for the discharge of public duty, which the supineness of 
the government at home had failed to provide. 

In every quarter, the general feature is disaster; and 
everywhere the good effected by isolated efforts is thwarted 

\ 

by atrocities more horrible than those of the middle pas- 


INTRODUCTION. 


XXIX 


sage ; and of which acts whites as well as blacks are often 
victims; whilst the good sometimes done proves what 
might be accomplished. 

To this simple catalogue of unexaggerated evils, there 
is no longer to be added British negro-slaving and slavery. 
The abolition of both, whatever differences may exist as to 
the mode pursued to effect it, and as to some of the results, 
has, incontestably, elevated a large mass of human beings, 
once deeply degraded, to a happy and improving condi¬ 
tion. The warmest opponents of the principle of aboli¬ 
tion, and our most zealous political antagonists,* admit 
the purity of the motives which originally prompted these 
noble efforts. The same motives may be safely appealed 
to in order to establish the greater reforms necessary to 
rescue far more numerous masses of men from a conti¬ 
nuance of the difficulties and frequent misery into which a 
false system has plunged them throughout our colonial 
and Indian world. The abolitionists of slaving and sla¬ 
very—that is to say, the people of the British Isles ,—are 
the true protectors of the coloured aborigines, affected by 
British enterprise beyond sea; and protection can only be 
given upon a full understanding of facts. 

Above all, we must take a clear view both of our successes, 
and of the causes of our failure to discharge the admitted 
duty of civilizing, instead of oppressing, and even destroy¬ 
ing, these weaker races. In examining these causes, it 
will be found, that the same error which led to the attempt 
to stop all extension of our power in India, has prevailed 
in an analogous, and equally useless, attempt to separate 
the savage and barbarian from civilized men elsewhere. 
In both cases it was the due guidance of the civilized men 
that was needed, not the abandonment of countries to 
which it is impossible to prevent their resort. The system 


The abolition of 
negro slavery in 
the British colo¬ 
nies, only the be¬ 
ginning of great 
efforts to civilize 
all barbarians 
connected with 
the British Isles. 


Causes of the 
failure. 


* Letter of Mr. Calhoun, Secretary of State at Washington, to 
the American Minister at Paris, 12 August 1844. 




XXX 


INTRODUCTION. 


which Mr. Fox called for, in order to guide British enter¬ 
prise in India, the philanthropists, and every other class ol 
men in our day, ought to insist upon to save ourselves from 
dishonour and frequent injuries, and the natives from great 
disasters, both in India and everywhere else beyond sea. 

Instead of seeking to perfect this system, a Committee 
of the House of Commons, in 1837, mainly representing 
the philanthropists, rested their hopes of improvement 
upon the exclusive agency of religious missionaries: *— 
thus placing excellent men in a false position, by making 
them politicians; and attempting to do through an incom¬ 
petent section of society, what it will be difficult to effect 
by the undivided exertions of society at large. 

Whilst this endeavour to invest the missionaries with 
political functions tending to their own extreme embar¬ 
rassment, has been cherished, the philanthropists have also 
abstained from pressing the official reforms which they 
of all men the best know to be wanted and they have 
thrown away an opportunity of establishing' such reforms 
on a safe basis. This opportunity arose upon the revival of an 

* The 8th suggestion of the Committee of the House of Commons 
of 1837 on Aborigines, declared that the safety of an uncivilized race 
requires its relations with more cultivated neighbours to be diminished 
rather than multiplied. 

The 9th suggestion contains the following recommendation : 

“ Piety and zeal, though the most essential qualifications of a 
missionary to the aborigines, are not the only endowments indis¬ 
pensable to the faithful discharge of his office. In such situations it 
is necessary, that, with plans of moral and religious improvement, 
should be combined well-matured schemes for advancing the social 
and political improvement of the tribes, and for the prevention of 
an}' sudden changes injurious to the health and physical constitution 
of the new converts,”—a task for statesmen, not for missionaries. 

+ Our existing official system has been designated as “ a chapter 
of accidents,” by Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton ; and a benevo¬ 
lent society has properly declared, that it is “ an opinion founded 
rather on experience, than on any essential principle in the nature 
of the case, that the coloured races must inevitably perish as civili¬ 
zation and Christianity advance. Whatever past facts may be," they 
continue, “ and unquestionably they are painful enough, they are not 



INTRODUCTION. 


XXXI 


inteiest on behalf of the aborigines of our colonies in the 
House of Commons in 1834; after the public and Parliament 
had long lost sight of the subject, and the Government had 
utterly abandoned its duty respecting it. The opportunity 
offered on this occasion to the philanthropists , who had 
themselves shared in the general neglect of the aborigines,* * 
consisted in the good disposition of a powerful colonizing 
body, coinciding with an equally good disposition of Par¬ 
liament to introduce a system which should avert great 
calamities and fatal collisions between colonists and abori¬ 
gines. This occurred in 1838, when the New Zealand 
Association framed a system then submitted in a Bill to 
the House of Commons, containing elements capable by 
a few amendments of promoting, in the very highest 
degree, the general good. The public was then excel¬ 
lently disposed towards the subject, in consequence of an 
inquiry having been proceeded with during three Sessions 
in a Committee of the House of Commons, under the direc¬ 
tions of Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton. Some of the colonies 
had taken a deep interest in the progress of that inquiry. 
The New Zealand Association’s Bill was a practical result 
of the better spirit so raised in favour of humane policy 
towards the aborigines. 

These were good tendencies, which the philanthropists 
and the Ministers of the Crown ought to have fostered ; 

evidence that no better scheme of colonization can be found com¬ 
patible with the safety and improvement of the Aborigines. We can¬ 
not admit the doctrine that the establishment of a civilized community 
in the neighbourhood of uncivilized tribes, must be injurious to the 
latter, without supposing something extremely defective and im¬ 
proper in the regulations and principles of the former. Let these 
BE CORRECTED, and THE EVILS MUST BE DIMINISHED.” -1st Report of 

the Aborigines Protection Society, p. 26, 1838. 

* The last occasion, before 1834, upon which the philanthropists 
appealed to Parliament on behalf of the aborigines, was in 1822, 
when Mr. Wilberforce called attention to the sufferings of the Hot¬ 
tentots, and succeeded. Their zeal on behalf of India slept from 
1806 to 1844. 



XXX11 


INTRODUCTION. 


and they both committed a fearful error in their combined 
opposition to the New Zealand Bill, when the proper 
amendment of a few defects in it, and a suitable applica¬ 
tion of its best provisions in other quarters, must have 
produced the happiest revolution in our colonial affairs. It 
is peculiarly unfortunate that the authors of so admirable 
a measure, disappointed by the want of sympathy for their 
efforts, have since deserted the best of their own principles, 
as set forth in the Bill of 1838. Its main features were, 
first, a studious respect for the independence of the natives; 
secondly, its large scheme of measures for their improve¬ 
ment, and for the safe colonization of New Zealand. 
When Parliament refused to permit the association to be 
the instrument in following out these objects, and trans¬ 
ferred that duty to the Minister of the Crown, the company 
which succeeded to the association should have directed 
all its great influence in Parliament to compel the Ministers 
to discharge that duty. The want of a system for these 
ends is the origin of the calamities of New Zealand ; and 
the blame rests with all who have neglected the legitimate 


The general 
ignorance of 
Indian and Colo¬ 
nial affairs arises 
from the refusal 
of historians to 
write upon the 
aborigines. 


means in their power for establishing it. 

At present, a chief point with the New Zealand Com¬ 
pany, and with the large majority of the Committee of the 
House of Commons of 1844, is to act towards the natives 
as if they were not fit to be free agents; and all give up the 
system that would enable them to be free agents safely. 

These great errors may be distinctly traced to a further 
error which it is far from impossible to correct. 

The common complaint, that the public, the Ministers, 
and Parliament are absolutely ignorant of Indian and 
Colonial affairs, has run into a proverb; and few deny, that 
in the last century ignorance was a very near cause of the 
maladministration which led to the American war, and of 
the acts for which Hastings was impeached. As great 
disasters of our days in India, and throughout our colonies, 


INTRODUCTION. 


xxxm 


spring from the same source. But it is less clearly per¬ 
ceived, that besides the general disinclination at home to 
understand such affairs, great historians, also, have habitu¬ 
ally and expressly refused to examine the relations of the 
more civilized, with the less civilized races; although it is 
highly probable that such refusal tends directly to increase 
the ignorance which renders our policy destructive to those 
who are unable to resist our arms, and would willingly 
adopt our arts. 

The fact of this avoidance of the subject may be 
shown in the examples of Bossuet,* Voltaire,f J. Von 


* On peut juger de flmmeur des Ethiopiens par une action que 
nous rapporte Ilerodote. Lorsque Cambyse leur envoya, pour les 
surprendre, des ambassadeurs et des presens tels que les Perses les 
donnaient, de la pourpre, des bracelets d’or et des compositions de 
parfums, ils se moquerent de ses presens, eu ils ne voyaient rien d’utile 
ala vie, aussi bien que de ses ambassadeurs, qu’ils prirent pour ce 
qu’ils etaient, c’est a dire pour des espions. Mais leur roi voulut aussi 
faire un present a sa mode au roi de Perse ; et prenant en main un arc 
qu’un Perse eut a peine soutenu, loin de pouvoir le tirer, il le banda 
en presence des ambassadeurs, et leur dit: “ Voici le conseil que le 
roi d’Ethiopie donne au roi de Perse. Quand les Perses se pourront 
servir aussi aisement que je viens de faire d’un arc de cette grandeur 
et de cette force, qu’ils viennent attaquer les Ethiopiens, et qu’ils 
amenent plus de troupes que n’en a Cambyse. En attendant, qu’ils 
rendent graces aux dieux qui n’ont pas mis dansle cceur des Ethiopiens 
le desir de s’etendre hors de leur pays.” Cela dit, il debanda l’arc et 
le donna aux ambassadeurs. On ne peut dire quel eut ete l’evene- 
ment de la guerre: Cambyse, irrite de cette reponse, s’avanea vers 
l’Ethiopie comme un insense, sans ordre, sans convois, sans discipline, 
et vit peril* son armee faute de vivres, au milieu des sables, avant 
que d’approcher l’ennemi. 

Ces peuples d’Ethiopie n’etaient pourtant pas sijustes qu’ils s’en 
vantaient, ni si renfermes dans leur pays: leurs voisins les Egyptiens 
avaient souvent eprouve leurs forces. Il n’y a rien de suivi dans les 
conseils de ces nations sauvages et mal cultivees: si la nature y com¬ 
mence souvent de beaux sentimens, elle ne les acheve jamais. Aussi 
n’y voyons-nous que peu de choses a apprendre et a imiter. N’en 
parlons pas davantage, et venons aux peuples polices.—Discours sur 
l’Histoire Universelle, Part, iii., ch. 8; Works, T. 9, p. 300. 

t Ce que nous savons des Gaulois par Jules-Cesar et par les autres 
auteurs romains nous donne l’idee d’un pcuple qui avait besoin d’etre 

d 





XXXIV 


INTRODUCTION. 


Muller, # and Sismondi ;T to whom curious additions might 
be made. The general ignorance, which has resulted from 
this neglect, will be sufficiently established by one high 
authority, that of Niebuhr, who, with a marvellous disregard 
of facts, says, without qualification, that when civilization 
has been forcibly introduced among savage people, from 
without, the physical decay of the race has been the con¬ 
sequence ; as among the Natticks, the Guaranis, the mis¬ 
sions of New California, and the Cape;” adding, “ that 
God has assigned to every race of men its destination, with 
the character befitting it, and the stamp which marks it. 
The savage,” Niebuhr concludes, “ either has degenerated, 

soumis par line nation eclairee. Les dialectes du langage celtique 
etaient affreux: l’empereur Julien, sous qui ce langage se parlait 
encore, dit, dans son Misopogon, qu’il ressemblait au croassement des 
corbeaux. 

II faut detourner les yeux de ces temps sauvages, qui sont la honte 
de la nature. 

Vous avez done grande raison de vouloir passer tout dun coup aux 
nations qui ont Ote civilisees les premieres.—Voltaire, Essai sur les 
Mceurs, T. 2, Avant-Propos. 

* J. Von Muller, in his General History, after mentioning the 
northern barbarians, with a few interesting facts, expressly defers 
further particulars until the period should arrive when they should 
influence the rest of mankind. Vol. i., b. 1, c. 7, p. 34. In subsequent 
chapters, the early times of their conflicts with the Romans are 
entirely lost sight of, so that the lessons are lost, which the record of 
those conflicts would affo d, to aid mankind in averting the like evils 
in the like cases, at present occurring on the borders of the whole 
civilized world. 

f In the English abridgment of his great work on the Italian 
republics, Sismondi says, “ The history of the state of Europe for 
a long period after the fall of the Roman empire, offers but little of 
real instruction; and upon it perhaps it may be as well not to dwell. 
Useful history—that of which the knowledge should be universally 
diffused—begins only with the period when the victors and vanquished., 
inhabitants of the same country, were fused into one people, and still 
more decisively when they became united by a single band, the 
public good, at the period when the government belonged to the 
people, and not the people to the government.”—C. Troya (Storia 
dTtalia, Naples, 1839,) attempts to supply the omissions of Sismondi. 



INTRODUCTION. 


XXXV 


or is originally but half human; an opinion worthy of tin? 
darkest ages.”* 

But Gibbon offers, perhaps, the most instructive illustra¬ 
tion of this error. He proved, indeed, in numerous brilliant 
passages of his history, that he perfectly comprehended the 
advantage of setting forth the relations of the barbarians 
with Rome, in the amplest detail, and with the most care¬ 
ful precision; and he wisely declared the value of the 
lessons so taught, by remarking that “ as long as the same 
passions and interests subsist among mankind, the questions 
of war and peace, of justice and policy, which were debated 
in the councils of antiquity, will frequently present them¬ 
selves on the subjects of modern deliberation.” Neverthe¬ 
less he furnishes at the very same time a strong instance 
of his own neglect of those subjects. “ The most expe¬ 
rienced statesman of Europe he adds, “has never been 
summoned to consider the propriety or the danger of 
admitting, or rejecting, an innumerable multitude of bar¬ 
barians, driven by despair and hunger to solicit a settle¬ 
ment in the territories of a civilized nation.” f So far 
from this being true, it would not be difficult to point 
out many such cases; and it is not a little remarkable that 
one of them ultimately attracted great attention in his own 
time. It was that of the Rohillas in India , — parallel 
in all material respects to that of the Goths under the 
Emperor Valens; and the Governor General of India dealt 
with the case of the Rohillas, so cruelly and unjustly, as to 
expose himself by it to one of the most dangerous charges in 
his impeachment. The explanation of the oversight is, that 
although Mr. Gibbon, as a Lord of Trade and Plantations, 
must have had good means of information at his command 
on the subject, and as an enlightened inquirer, he cannot 

* Niebuhr, History of Rome, translated by Hare and Thirl wall, 
vol. i. p. 65. 

f The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, ch. 42. 

d 2 



XXXVI 


INTRODUCTION. 


be supposed to have been careless of the important events 
of his time, when brought before him, there was then no 
official habit of becoming familiar with our remote depen¬ 
dencies. Therefore, when afterwards the historian recog¬ 
nized a great principle readily enough, as he was writing 
the passage above quoted, he was ignorant of what “ mo¬ 
dern statesmen” have experienced. So, probably, at this 
moment not a single member of the Cabinet, nor one of 
their rivals, knows, that another parallel case to that of the 
Goths, has been upon our hands in South Africa during 
the last twenty years ; and that, for want of consulting the 
dictates of old experience, the most awful calamities have 
been indicted upon numerous bodies of our fellow men 
in that region, of whites as well as blacks, through our 
gross neglect. 

How fatally, gross ignorance of the capacity of bar¬ 
barians to become civilized may induence the conduct of 
affairs, and increase the difficulty of their transition to 
an improved condition, will be seen in the following brief 
quotation from an official document. 

“ No method,” it asserts, “ has yet been found, 
which has proved successful for the civilization of savages 
brought into contact with Europeans ; nor, consequently, 

HAS ANY SYSTEM FOR THEIR MANAGEMENT SUBSEQUENTLY 

• to civilization yet been tried.* So far from this 
beng correct, our Colonial and Indian history, with all its 
faults, abounds in cases directly contradicting this statement 
of the Land and Emigration Commissioners. The Hotten¬ 
tots and Bushmen of the Cape, the wilder Bhils of India, 
and even the devoted New Hollanders, have abundantly re¬ 
futed it by their steady progress, whenever suitable means 


* 30 April 1842, Report of the Land and Emigration Commis¬ 
sioners to Lord Stanley, rejecting the Rev. Montague Hawtrey’s excel¬ 
lent plan for the welfare of the natives of New Zealand. 



INTRODUCTION. XXXvii 

have been employed for their improvement; and if, instead 
of confiding too much to the good influence of religious 
missions, the philanthropists had steadily called for a better 
system of law and administration respecting all aborigines, 
the good done by the missionaries, which can hardly be 
overrated in itself, would have been far more extensive 
in its effects.. From the beginning of the 16th century, 
British subjects have gone among savages, and savages 
have come among civilized British subjects in all quarters. 
From the middle of the 17th century, Protestant mis¬ 
sions have laboured earnestly, and often with great 
success, to spread Christianity and civilization among 
savages. Nevertheless, extensive ruin still accompanies 
our progress. The cause is plain: the checks to violent 
passions on both sides, and the means of civilizing the 
savage, and humanizing his oppressor, which it is the 
office of good government to provide , have never yet been 
studied by philanthropists, nor attempted to be carried 
out in practice by statesmen. Hence the conflict between 
those whose territorial extension is irresistible in our co¬ 
lonies and in India, and the philanthropists, who might 
assist to guide what ought not to be stopped; and hence 
the errors in many quarters which must be corrected, in 
order to make our territorial extension as safe and just 
as it is irresistible, and our philanthropy as wise and useful 
as it is benevolent. Besides all this, our vain attempts to 
stop colonies, and our neglect of measures to render them 
beneficial to all, destroy our good influence, which other¬ 
wise must give a new character to the extension of French, 
Russian, and American territory—at present as ill-regu¬ 
lated and as irresistible as our own. 




XXXV111 


INTRODUCTION. 


The knowledge 
of all material 
facts is indispen¬ 
sable to the safe 
administration of 
colonial and 
Indian affairs. 

Roger Bacon, 
a.d. 1260 . 


Lord Somers, 
a.d. 1697. 


III. 

The first step towards correcting past errors, and to establish Satisfactory relations 
with barbarous tribes.—A complete survey of the history of British relations 
with barbarous tribes from the earliest periods useful.—A collection of classical 
authorities respecting the civilized ancients with the barbarous inhabitants of 
the British Isles, a fit introduction to that survey. 

The wisest men have settled the course calculated to 
correct these errors. 

So early as in the 13th century,—a period of great efforts 
to extend Christianity,—Roger Bacon declared in a few 
most remarkable words, that to secure the safety of all 
who for that, or other objects, go to remote regions, the 
first thing is to ascertain the nature of their climate, and 
the character of their people; — an injunction so simple, # 
that it is incredible how in our own days the great expedi¬ 
tion to the Niger could possibly have been planned, as it 
was, in disregard of the principle of common sense which 
dictated Roger Bacon’s rule. 

In the 17th century, Lord Somers induced Parliament 
to adopt a plan, which had the same objects in view; 
and during about 12 years that plan was executed, until 
the jealousies of party caused its abandonment. It con- 


* Hsec cognitio locorum mundi valde necessaria est reipublicae 
fidelium et conversioni infidelium et ad obviandum infidelibus et 
antichristo, et aliis. Nam propter diversas utilitates reipublicae 
et propter prsedicationem fidei mittuntur homines ad loca mundi 
diversa, in quibus occupationibus valde necessarium est proficiscen- 
tibus, ut scirent complexiones locorum extraneorum, quatenus scirent 
eligere loca temperata, per quae transirent. Nam valentissimi ho¬ 
mines aliquando ignorantes naturam locorum mundi seipsos Chris- 
tianorumque negotia peremerunt, eo quod loca nimis calida in tem- 
poribus calidis, aut nimis frigida in frigidis transierunt. Receperunt 
etiam pericula infinita, eo quod nesciverunt, quando intraverunt 
regiones fidelium, quando scliismaticorum, quando Saracenorum, 
quando Tartarorum, quando tyrannorum, quando hominum pacifi- 
corum, quando barbarorum, quando hominum rationabilium.—Rogeri 
Bacon, Opus Majus, fob, 1733, p. 189. 



INTRODUCTION. XXxix 

sisted of periodical reports, at brief intervals, concerning 
all colonial affairs; and those reports were printed in the 
Journals.* 

Mr. Burke is a high authority to the same effect. His 
sound judgment in colonial affairs, acquired by long expe¬ 
rience, and especially as the agent of New York, in which 
character he watched over the interests of every race; and 
in Indian affairs, where a near relative was agent to a 
native prince, had proved to him the great evils of ignorance 
upon those affairs, f He well knew the extent of the faci¬ 
lities existing in our times for obtaining that exact intel¬ 
ligence on the subject, which alone will ensure the success 
of any policy. J 


* Journals of the House of Commons, 1697, vol. xii. p. 70, 425- 
440 ; vol. xiii. p. 299, 446, 502, 721, 755, 802 ; vol. xv. p. 420, 4.36; 
vol. xvi. p. 536, &c. 

f So Lord Macartney, Governor of Madras, wrote to Mr. Burke 
in 1784 :—“ I doubt that the true picture of things here, which I have 
given, is by no means more agreeable at home than it is at Madras ; 
but I so well know , that the loss of America originated in the ignorance 
and want of just information in Ministers , that I could not conscien¬ 
tiously withhold such communications and opinions as I imagined 
might at least guard them against similar errors, if not lead them 
into the right road."—Burke’s Correspondence, v. iii. p. 27. 

7 In a letter of Mr. Burke to Dr. Robertson on the History of 
America, he says : “ The part which I read with the greatest plea¬ 
sure is the discussion on the manners and characters of the inhabitants 
of that new world. I have always thought with you, that we possess 
at this time very great advantages towards the knowledge of human 
nature. We need no longer go to history to learn it in all its pe¬ 
riods and stages. History, from its comparative youth, is but a poor 
instructor. When the Egyptians called the Greeks children in anti¬ 
quities, we may well call them children; and so we may call all those 
nations which traced the progress of society only within their own 
limits. But now the great map of mankind is unravelled at once, 
and there is no state or gradation of barbarism, and no mode of refine¬ 
ment which we have not, at the same instant, under our view. The 
very different civility of Europe and of China,—the barbarism of 
Persia and Abyssinia,—the erratic manners of Tartary and Arabia,— 
the savage state of North America and of New' Zealand:—Indeed, 
you have made a noble use of the advantages you have had. \ ou 


Mr. Bsjrke, 
1780 . 



Sir Ja'mes 
Macintosh, 
a.d. 1800 . 


Xl INTRODUCTION. 

Sir James Macintosh, with similar opportunities of form¬ 
ing a sound judgment upon the subject, held the same 
opinions respecting it. Deeply versed in the law of nature 
and nations, which he had expounded to the admiration of 
many enlightened hearers, and returning home after prac¬ 
tical experience as an Indian judge, it was a public mis¬ 
fortune that he never worked out his own early lessons 
upon this important chapter of that law. The ideas 
unfolded in his lectures, were learned in the last thirty 
years of the eighteenth century, when just and philan¬ 
thropic views were every where taking a strong hold of 
men’s minds. The universities used to select philanthropic 
topics for their prizes. Voyagers and travellers in savage 
lands had made deep impressions in Europe by their nar¬ 
ratives. Ferguson had written his fine essay on the His¬ 
tory of Civil Society, in which the errors of Rousseau, as 
to the perfections of the savage man, were corrected ; and 
where the prospect of his steady, although slow, progress 
towards civilization is displayed, perhaps, in the most at¬ 
tractive manner ever penned.* * Poetry had made this 
theme peculiarly her own; and Cowper and Campbell f 


have employed philosophy to judge of manners, and from manners 
you have drawn new resources for philosophy. I only think that, in 
one or two points, you have hardly done justice to the savage cha¬ 
racter.”—Burke’s Correspondence, vol. ii. p. 163. 

* A sixtli edition of this book was published in 1793. 

t Long after Mr. Campbell wrote the Pleasures of Hope and Ger¬ 
trude of Wyoming, he did justice to the appeal of a young Indian, in 
a manner few but the writer of those poems could have done. The 
savage wished to repair his father’s reputation, which had been tar¬ 
nished by Mr. Campbell’s pen. The subject has since been discussed 
in America; and the following anecdote, told in a volume printed at 
Boston, is a satisfactory confirmation of the propriety of the appeal. 
The English commander of a military party, under which the chief 
Brant, the young Indian’s father, was fighting, entering a house, 
ordered a woman and a child to be killed, but Brant said, What ! 
kill a woman and a child! No! that child is not an enemy to the 
king, nor a friend to the congress. Long before he will be big enough 



INTRODUCTION. xli 

had almost hallowed the claims of the negro and the Indian 
to our kindly sympathies by the devotions of genius. 

In this state of public feeling, Sir James Macintosh elo¬ 
quently vindicated the true character of the law of nature, 
with its “ sacred master-principles, which are the guardians 
of human society;”—and some “ faint reverence for which 
may be discovered,” as he declares, “ among the most bar¬ 
barous tribes, regulating, in greater or less perfection, the 
intercourse of savages.” He based this correct judgment 
upon the advantages possessed in his time, beyond those 
enjoyed by Grotius and Leibnitz and “ the celebrated 
jurists of the seventeenth century. Since their days, vast 
additions were made to the stock of our knowledge of 
human nature; many dark periods of history explored ; 
many unknown regions visited and described.His¬ 

tory,” he concludes, “ is now a vast museum, in which 
specimens of every variety of man may be studied.” 

The same period produced in Germany a greater genius 
—Herder—in whose magnificent fragment,* * “The Philo¬ 
sophy of History,” every topic bearing upon the relations 
of men in all stages of society was discussed, to illustrate 
the sound opinions, that nothing will really improve the 
uncivilized portions of the human race so well as a good 
system in all our relations with them; and that all our 
efforts to frame such a system must be based upon exact 
knowledge of facts. Herder fully appreciated the worth of 
religious missionaries, and he denounced in the warmest 
language the cruelties inflicted by colonists upon the abo¬ 
rigines. But he insisted upon the necessity of reforming 
our laws and our administration so as to direct well all the 


to do any mischief, the dispute will be settled. Drake s Book of the 
Indians, 1837, b. v., p. 90. See New Monthly Magazine, vol. iv., 
for 1822, p. 97. 

* In an edition of this work by J. Von Muller, extracts arc ghcn 
from supplemental chapters left by Herder in manuscript. 


Herder. 






INTRODUCTION. 


The good princi¬ 
ple interrupted. 


Official records 

habitually 

unknown. 


Analyses of colo¬ 
nial intelligence. 


xlii 

influences of civilized society, in order to protect barbarians 
from oppression, to elevate them in character and condition, 
and to substitute their civilization for their barbarism. 

These excellent dispositions of the last century were ren¬ 
dered vain by the influence of the wars of the French Re¬ 
volution ; and our incongruous laws continued unchanged, 
to embarrass the good progress of the missionaries among 
savages in all parts of the world ; whilst our administrations 
in the colonies, and in Downing-street, persevered in the 
gravest errors; and Parliament and the public carelessly 
allowed the worst principles to lead to the most disastrous 
practices. 

Up to the present moment, it is only when some peculiar 
calamity compels attention to these subjects, that even 
authentic documents upon them are published; so that we 
are unfurnished with common elements of knowledge where¬ 
with to meet such emergencies. Hence Committees of 
Parliament fall into the most surprising misapprehensions; 
and hence even the Government is unable either to apply 
a safe corrective to the grossest errors, or duly to extend 
well-tried improvements.* 

It has been formally proposedf to change this by pre- 


* A ludicrous account of the inconveniences occasioned by the prac¬ 
tice of deferring Parliamentary inquiries until they are undertaken on 
the spur of some pressing event, may be seen in Walpole’s Correspond¬ 
ence, 1840, vol. 8 , p. 283. 

t This proposal was made to the Aborigines Committee of the 
House of Commons in 1837, and repeated in a volume entitled 
“ British Colonization and Coloured Tribes,” published by the author 
in 1838, p. 271. It was again submitted to the Secretary of State 
in 1841, with the strong support of various individuals of great 
experience. The utility of this proposal is demonstrated in the re¬ 
markable coincidence of calamities in the colonies, with a parsimo¬ 
nious and desultory disclosure of colonial intelligence; and by the 
general ignorance resulting from so unsatisfactory a system. Two 
documents, published by the House of Commons in the present 
year, show how fatally ignorance of the facts perverts the best in¬ 
tentions, and how long official prejudice may prevail when the truth 



INTRODUCTION. 


V, » « > 

Xllll 

paring good analyses of all colonial despatches, and of 
other intelligence, so that speedily after every arrival from 
the colonies, an exact view may be taken of the material 
events which mark the course and character of our policy. 

The prudent publication of such analyses would lead to the 
formation of a sound and impartial public opinion upon 
all that passes in the most remote parts of the world. 

It will further tend to improve public opinion on the A complete sm 
whole subject, if a complete survey be also taken of the toryoVtie reu 
history of the relations of the British Isles with barbarians, t;°y s of the Br 

J 7 tish Isles with 

from the earliest ages to the present. In the lapse of time barbarians 

... . useful. 

almost every case, now interesting to us, has occurred in 
that history over and over again, so that here light may be 
easily obtained for our guidance in the settlement of diffi¬ 
culties parallel to those of old. 

is concealed in the public archives. Lord Stanley, in lately vindi¬ 
cating the right of the natives to the soil of New Zealand, has de¬ 
clared that their case differs essentially from the natives of Australia. 

“ The aborigines of New Holland,” says Lord Stanley to the Governor 
of New Zealand, “generally roam over boundless extents of country, 
with no principle of civil government, or recognition of private pro~ 
perty. It is impossible to admit, on the part of a population so 
situated, any rights in the soil , which should be permitted to inter¬ 
fere with the subjugation, by Europeans, of the vast wilderness over 
which they are scattered.” House of Commons Papers for 1845, 

No. 1, p. 1. 

This was written by Lord Stanley, in the Colonial Office, at a time 
when the Government possessed the clearest and best unpublished 
testimony to the direct contrary, of the date of 1839. 

“ As subjects, with ourselves, of one and the same Sovereign,” said 
Governor Hutt of Western Australia to Lord Glenelg, “justice and 
humanity require, that the aborigines of Australia should participate 
with us in the benefit of the leading principles of the English con¬ 
stitution, perfect equality before the law , and full protection of their 
lives and liberties —I cannot add properties, because the only sub¬ 
stantial property they ever did possess is the soil, over each sepa¬ 
rate PORTION OF WHICH, SOME INDIVIDUAL CLAIMS AN INHERITED 

right, and of this we have long ago divested them , not being aware 
of such claims.” —Paper relative to the Aborigines, Australian 
Colonies; House of Commons Papers, 1, 1844, No. 627, p. 863, 
distributed in March 1845. 



The classical 
authorities re¬ 
specting the 
communications 
of the civilized 
ancients with the 
barbarous people 
of the British 
Isles, a fit intro¬ 
duction to that 
survey. 


Works of prim 
seval art in the 
British Isles. 


Xliv . INTRODUCTION. 

This volume contains a collection of passages in the 
classics concerning Great Britain and Ireland, and the 
islands connected with both, along with various illustra¬ 
tions, to show the manner in which the civilized ancients 
treated our barbarous forefathers. These remains furnish 
us with valuable lessons, and may contribute materially 
towards forming the details of the system of humane po¬ 
licy, so much needed by us in situations strongly resembling 
that, in particular, of the Romans in Britain. Most of those 
who conduct public affairs are familiar with classical asso¬ 
ciations ; so that their sympathies will the more readily 
respond to the claims of humanity, if well enforced by clas¬ 
sical recollections; and studies begun for amusement will 
end with instruction. 


IV. 

Communications between tbe ancient civilized world and the British Isles to the 

time of Julius Caesar.—Trade in tin.*-—Phoenicians.—Argonauts.—Homer- 

Hecataeus.—Herodotus.—Aristotle. — Pytheas.-—Eratosthenes.— Scymnus- 

Polybius.—Lucretius.—Coinage, not shipping, in Britain, before Caesar’s inva¬ 
sion. 

The existence of communications between the more 
civilized ancients and the British Isles, previously to 
the 5th century B. C., is established mainly by in¬ 
ferences from the ruins of hewn rocks; from vast struc¬ 
tures ; from analogies of language; from remains of art 
of an undoubtedly remote antiquity, and from the Druidi- 
cal institutions;—all of which are thought to connect our 
western with the eastern world, and to bring home to us 
traces of some of the earliest events recorded in history. 
Least of all can any reasonable doubt be entertained of 
the existence of a trade from the Mediterranean to the 

* It is here assumed that the tin of Scripture and the Classics is the 
same with ours, which has been doubted.— See Beckmann’s History 
of Inventions, vol. iv. p. 1. 





INTRODUCTION. xlv 

Atlantic Ocean, and of the introduction of some improve¬ 
ment into the British Isles long before Caesar’s invasion ; 
although the origin and extent of both are veiled in deep 
obscurity. 

This obscurity may in some measure be cleared up by 
the history of the remarkable product, Tin, which was 
amongst the spoil taken by the Israelites near Sidon and 
Tyre, so early perhaps as 1450 years B. C.;* * * § and it occurs 
more than once in Homer in 900 B. C.f It is also fami¬ 
liarly mentioned by Isaiah in 750 B. C.J 

These notices much precede the most distinct connection 
of the trade in Tin from Greece with the British Isles, even 
if, as is probable, the Cassiterides were part of them.§ But 
although Pliny carries the Phoenicians to the Cassiterides 
for lead, || he considers the Greek accounts of Tin com¬ 
ing from the Atlantic as fabulous ;^[ and it was certainly 
obtained elsewhere, before being found in Britain.** 

The foregoing facts might carry our intercourse with east¬ 
ern civilization to an extremely remote date; and the western 
trade of the Phoenicians is even connected by an old and 
high authorityft with the names of several of the sons of 

* Numbers xxxi., v. 22. 

f Iliad xi., v. 25; xviii., v. 474, 612 ; xxi., v. 592; and xxiii., v. 561. 

f Isaiah i., v. 25. 

§ Herodotus, iii. c. 115. Dr. O’Connor’s Rerum Hibernicarum vete- 
res Scriptores, Prolegomena, pars i., p. 1. 

|| Nat. Hist., lib. vii., c. 56. 

IT lb. lib.xxxiv., c. 47, 8, 9. 

** lb., and Strabo iii., c. 9. Agricola (de Metallis, lib. ii., p. 834) 
states that tin was got in Bohemia, Saxony, Spain, and India. At pre¬ 
sent Saxony is the only state in Germany that produces Tin. Statis¬ 
tics of German Trade by Dr. Dieterici. Berlin, 1838, p. 378. Ib. ed. 
1842, p. 307. Ezekiel xxvii., v. 12,13, is cited by Dr. Arnold, as prov¬ 
ing that t( tin and lead” came from Spanish mines , when it only states 
them to be sent from a Spanish port, Tarshish, to Tyre. History of 
Rome, vol. 3, p. 392. In the Sylva Antiqua Iscana, by Capt. Sliortt 
of Exeter, p. 79-84, the learning on this subject is elucidated from 
late discoveries. 

ff Ezekiel xxvii., v. 13. 


Tin, although 
known to the 
Phoenicians and 
Greeks before 
500 B.C., not 
exclusively ob¬ 
tained from the 
Cassiterides, or 
British Isles. 



xlvi 


INTRODUCTION. 


Bocliart’s traces 
of the Phoeni¬ 
cians in Britain. 


Japhet, to one of whom, Gomeiy* * * § the Cyinri of ancient 
Britain have been traced.t One of the most ingenious 
theories also, explanatory of many remains and observances 
in the British Isles, rests upon traditions of a primaeval 
navigation into the Atlantic Ocean.J 

The rude mining; instruments found in Ireland and in 
the west of England seem to be traceable to an high 
antiquity; and one of the most curious circumstances in 
regard to these instruments is, their resemblance to those 
of known eastern origin. 

Bochart constructed a map of the commerce of the Phoe¬ 
nicians from Ceylon to Iceland. Combining biblical records 
with classical mythology, and the testimony of the fathers 
with etymological researches, approved by modern science, 
he built up a theory which justifies much of the pretensions 
of our most sanguine antiquaries in regard to the familiarity 
of the remotest civilized ancient world with the British Isles. 
“ Japhet,” says Bochart^, “ is Neptune, whose portion of the 
“ earth was the Isles,” which included Britain and Ireland. 
“ Upon this point the positive authority of Lactantius is 
“ supported by Euhemerus, an old Greek writer, translated 
“ by Ennius. Japhet and Neptune, or Poseidon, he con- 
“ tinues, have the same meaning in Syriac, Arabic, and 
“ Phoenician, namely, that of migrants; and the word Bri- 
“ tannica || is derived from the Hebrew or Phoenician Barnt- 
“ anac , or ‘the land of tin and lead,’ cinac meaning both.” 


* Genesis x., v. 2. 

f Camden’s Brit., p. 10. On this see the Cambro-Briton, v. 1, p. 373. 

i The Doctrine of the Deluge, by the Rev. L. Vernon Harcourt. 

§ Gcographia Sacra, c. 1, p. 9, 332, 648, 650. 

|| Modern critics are disposed to derive the name of Britain from 
Britt, a Celtic word, still used m Brittany, Cornwall, and the Gaelic, 
for “painted” or “variegated.” Celtica, by Dr. Diefenbacli, Stuttgart, 
1839, parti, p. 220; and Britannia after the Romans , London, 1834, 
p. li. So a learned French author revives the old opinions stated in 
Camden (p. 5.), to show, from the identity of name, that many of 



INTRODUCTION. Xlvii 

Among other reasons for his opinion that the Phoenicians 
visited Britain, Bochart insists, upon “ the testimony of 
“ Tacitus, that the Silures of Britain came from Spain, where 
“ the Phoenicians certainly had at least the colony of Tar- 
“ shish, or Gades; and the word Silur is of Phoenician 
“ origin.” The result, indeed, of the inquiries of W. Von 
Humboldt into the character of the ancient language of 
Spain, is that the Aborigines of that country had no con¬ 
nexion with Britain.* * But this, if admitted, does not dis¬ 
prove the Phxnico- Spanish voyages. The colonists, gene¬ 
rally isolated, spoke a different language from that of the 
Aborigines; and it may have disappeared from the parts of 
Spain visited by W. Von Humboldt. 

The conduct of the Phoenicians towards the barbarous 
tribes visited in their distant voyages, may be fairly esti¬ 
mated by that of their descendants and colonists, the Car- 
thaginians.f The proceedings of Himilco in Britain are 
not recorded by R, F. Avienus, from whose poems these 
extracts open. But the narrative of Hanno’s contem¬ 
porary expedition to the western coasts of Africa is 
preserved; and it offers little that differs from the worst 
transactions of modern explorers on this head.f This 
sufficiently accounts for the unquestionable fact of the 
enterprise of the Phoenicians and Carthaginians in the 

the Britons came from Gallie tribes of the same name. De Courson, 
Histoire des Origines des Peuples de la Gaule Armoricaine, et de la 
Bretagne Insulaire. Paris, 1343, p. 22. 

* Dr. Arnold’s History of Rome, b. 1, p. xii. 

f See note in page viii., as to the hostility of the natives of Spain 
and Africa, in revenge for injuries inflicted on them by the Cartha¬ 
ginians. 

I The first Nomade tribe they reached was friendly, and furnished 
Hanno with interpreters. At length they discovered a nation whose 
language was unknown to the interpreters. These strangers they at¬ 
tempted to seize; and upon their resistance, the} took three of the 
women, whom they put to death and carried their skins to Carthage. 
Geogr. Grseci Minores, Paris* 1826, p. 115. 


Conduct of the 
Phoenician 
voyagers to the 
barbarous people 
visited by them. 



xlviii 


INTRODUCTION. 


The Argonau- 
tios of Orpheus. 


Lesson of hu¬ 
manity. 


west of Europe, not having carried civilization beyond 
those isolated settlements with which the natives had 
little sympathy, and therefore derived little lasting im¬ 
provement from their influence. 

The Argonauts followed the Phoenicians. The account of 
the Argonautic expedition, bearing the name of Orpheus, 
extends it in express terms to Ireland, and perhaps to 
Albion; but it seems to be almost decisive against the great 
antiquity of this and every other record of that extraor¬ 
dinary maritime event, (if its reality can be maintained), 
that the name of British Isles, and even the famous pro¬ 
duction of tin, cannot be detected in them. Although, 
however, the doubts concerning the true date of this 
poem are strong, its basis certainly preceded Homer; 
and the description of the British seas in it was pro¬ 
bably formed upon Phoenician materials. An extract from 
it is the second passage in this collection. The lesson 
of humanity which has been perceived in the story of 
the Argonauts,* is too valuable to be passed over with¬ 
out notice, in recording the annals of an early maritime 
adventure, whatever motives may have extended it to 
the British Isles, or even if the year 550 B. C. be much 
too early for its composition.^ Burman, the old Dutch 
editor of the Argonautics of Valerius Flaccus, earnestly 
vindicates the humanity of the theme, which he recommends 
to the poets of Spain and Portugal, England and Holland. 
“The very same unprincipled and plundering expeditions,” 
he says, “which the historians of antiquity record and 
reprove, have been revived in our days by people calling 

* “Others would signify by Jason, wisdom and moderation, which 
overcome all perils.”—Raleigh’s Hist, of the World, p. 365. But 
Jason’s treatment of Medea has been well denounced. Mrs. Jame¬ 
son’s Characteristics of Woman, vol. ii. p. 342. 

f If, as is argued by some authorities, Onomacritus wrote the 
poem in the 6th century B. C., it could hardly have escaped Hero¬ 
dotus a century later. 



INTRODUCTION. 


xlix 


themselves Christians, to the ruin and enslaving of remote 
tribes who never harmed us. If writers were to arise amono- 
us capable of recalling a sense of duty to our minds on 
behalf of these poor people, it would be equally honourable 
to our literature and to our moral character.”* 

Professor Schlosser’s profound remarks upon the Orphic 
Argonautics, and other Orphic works, conclude with an 
opinion few will controvert, that even if a portion of them 
were written after our era, they all contain extremely 
ancient ideas, and an ancient character, f This opinion is 
confirmed by a quotation from Demosthenes in Taylor’s 
Pausanias,J to the effect that according to the doctrines of 
Orpheus in the Mysteries, Justice surveys the deeds of men 
from the house of Jupiter; expressions still preserved in 
the hymns of Orpheus. 

The Iernis in the Orphica (vers. 1171) has long been held 
by impartial and learned writers § clearly to mean Ireland; 
and another passage (vers. 1194) seems to mean Britain. || 
Dr. O’Connor thinks that the fact of Ireland beino; thus 
mentioned in the Orphic Argonautics, proves the work to 
have been written later than the time of Herodotus; % and 
the first of the ancients who quoted it is said to have been 
Tatian, in the second century after the birth of Christ.** 
These circumstances, together with the unquestionable fact, 
that Apollonius Rhodius, the author of another poem on the 

* Preface of P. Burman to P. Valerius Flaccus, cxxv. 

+ Professor Schlosser’s Ancient History, v. 1, p. 316; Frankfort, 
1826. But he adds: a One point is clear; after 656 B. C., when the 
ancient mysteries began to decline, and still more after 576 B. C., 
down to the Roman Emperors, the fabrication of ancient poetry, phi¬ 
losophy and fables was not less skilfully carried on than the fabri¬ 
cation of old coins and other old works of art in later days.” 

| Vol. iii., p. 275, note. 

§ Defence of the ancient History of Ireland, by the Earl of Rosse, 
p. 81, citing Camden, Usher, Bochart, Schottus, and Stephanus. 

|| Camden's Britannia, p. 3. 

IF Dr. O’Connor’s Prolegomena, p. 1. 

** lb. 


e 



1 


INTRODUCTION. 


Homer. 


same subject, who flourished in 244 B. C., long after the 
alleged date of the Orphic Argonautics, # carries his heroes 
from the Black Sea and by the Rhone, not by the Northern 
Ocean, to the Mediterranean, throw great doubt upon the 
extreme antiquity of the poem extracted in the text. 

The Hyperboreans, now generally held to be creatures of 
Greek fable,f have been fixed by zealous antiquaries in 
one of the British Isles;J and notwithstanding the rejection 
of ancient traditions concerning them, it seems desirable 
to give prominence to the passage in Diodorus Siculus § 
usually quoted in support of that opinion. 

A passage in the Odyssey || has given rise to singular 
criticisms and conjectures. 

Strabo 51 thinks it means certain settlements of the 
Phoenicians, identical with the land of the Hyperboreans. 

Isaac Tzetzes ## and John Tzetzesff think it means 
Britain; and they support their opinion by a fable of some 
fishermen, who, instead of paying tribute, carried the souls 
of the dead to Britain. 

It has also been thought that Britain is alluded to in the 
24th book of the Odyssey,describing the passage of the 
ghosts of Penelope’s suitors by "the dreary w r ay of the ocean 
and the Leucadian rocks, the Sun’s gate, and the land of 
dreams.” 

* Orphei Argonautica, by Schneider, Jense, 1803. Orphica, by 
Hermannus, Lipsire, 1805. Mannerts’s Geography, v. 2, p. 3. 

f C. O. Muller’s Mythology, by Leitcli, p. 257. 

% The History of the Druids, by Toland, p. 191. The Rev. L. 
Vernon Harcourt thinks that the Hyperboreans of Pindar were the 
inhabitants of the British Isles, The Doctrine of the Deluge, vol. ii., 

p. 182. 

§. Lib. i. c. 47. 

|| Odyssey, b. 4, v. 563. 

if Strabo, 3, cap. 2, 512. 

** Ad Lycop. 1204. 

ft Ad Hesiod. ’Epy. 171; and Procopius de B. G. 4, 20. 

Odyss. lib. xxiv., 1. 11 * and J. Barnes, ad Euripidis Helenani, 
v. 1692. 



INTRODUCTION. 


li 


But Homer’s real Atlantic geography is limited perhaps 

to the instructions of Circe to Ulysses, who, after sailing 

from her abode, was soon to 

. u reach old Oceans utmost ends, 

Where to the main the shelving shore descends; 

The barren trees of Proserpine’s black woods.”* * * § 

To this Ulysses adds: 

“When, lo! we reach’d old Ocean’s utmost bounds, 

Where rocks control his waves with ever-during mounds. 
There on a lonely land, and gloomy cells, 

The dusky nation of Cimmeria dwells; 

The sun ne’er views th' uncomfortable seats, 

When radiant he advances or retreats; 

Unhappy race! whom endless night invades, 

Clouds the dull air, and wraps them round in shades.”f 

Although, therefore, it has been thought that Homer’s 
knowledge of geography extended even to America; % the 
more probable opinion is, that the Mediterranean was the 
sole scene of the exploits of his heroes; which is sup¬ 
ported by an impression that the passages showing some 
acquaintance with the Western Ocean are interpolations 
of a late age;§ as the voyage of Ulysses to the German 
Ocean is unquestionably a mere fiction,|| however ancient. 

The remains of the Greek geographers who flourished 
between the times of Homer and Herodotus, prove that 
they were ignorant of the existence of the British Isles; 
and Herodotus was certainly not acquainted with their 
names, his knowledge of the extreme west being limited to 
the fact, that Tin was obtained at the Cassiterides, which 
were islands in the north-western sea. This ignorance 
arose from the policy of the Phoenicians, and from that of 

* Pope’s Odyssey, b. x., 1. 516; Odyssey K., 1. 207-510. 

-f- Pope’s Odyss. b. xi., 1 13-20. Odyss. A. 13-19. Plin. Nat. Hist, 
xxxiv., c. 47. 

£ Erasmus Schmidius, cited in Fabricius, Bibliotheca, v. 1, p. 537. 

§ History of the Literature of ancient Greece, by K. Von Muller, 
Frankfort, 1840, p. 60. 

|| Tacit. Germania, c. 3. 


Hecatmus and 
Scylax. 


Herodotus, 5th 
century B.C. 



INTRODUCTION. 


Aristotle, 4tli 
century B. C. 


Diogenes. 


From 300 B. C 
to 55 B. C. 


Scymnus, 
100 B. C. 


Hi 

the Carthaginians, who kept their voyages in the west of 
Europe secret, in order to get the native commodities cheap « 

Alexander contemplated obtaining a great maritime em¬ 
pire in the west; and the Athenians had before encountered 
many disasters in their attempt to establish their power in 
the same direction. His death defeated the design ; but 
two works attributed to Aristotle notice the existence and 
names of the British Isles, and probably their tin and 
fisheries. When Tyre was taken, a Greek writer collected 
in its ruins the materials of a work on the wonders of 
Thule. 

The Carthaginians prevented the Romans from making 
voyages into the Atlantic long after the time of Alexander 
the Great, but they could not stop the trade of the Greeks 
of Marseilles for British products through Gaul; and 
Pytheas of Marseilles opened the way beyond Britain by 
sea, in at least the 3d century B. C. Afterwards authentic 
materials existed from which the geographical position and 
the valuable produce of the country could be ascertained. 
Polybius proposed to write about the tin in the 2d century 
B. C.; and a century later, Lucretius was familiar with the 
climate before Julius Caesar invaded Britain. The books 
which they must have consulted have perished; but two of 
the authors of greatest name, Eratosthenes and Hipparchus, 
are mentioned in the text of this volume, and a list of the 
others known to us is inserted in the notes (G). 

One of those earlier geographers, Scymnus of Chios, has 
very remarkable passages, which, although obscure, may 
perhaps refer to circumstances which belong to the British 
Isles, in common with other western countries of Europe. 

“Gadeira,” (Cadiz), he says,* "is an ancient emporium 


TapTtjcrcroQ, i7ri<pdvr]Q 7 t6\iq, 

UorapoppvTov Kaacrirspov U ti)q K 

Scymnus, Description of the Earth, v. 160, &c. 




INTRODUCTION. 


liii 


of trade. Two days’ sail beyond it lies Tartessus, a cele¬ 
brated city, with a river which brings tin from the Celts. 
The land of the Celts comes next all round to the Sardi¬ 
nian sea; and it is the most westerly region on earth. It 
extends to the Scythians and Indians eastward.” 
u The Celts have adopted many Greek customs, from their 
frequent relations with Greece, and from their hospitable 
reception of Greek visitors. They are fond of music, which 
they think softens wild manners. Among them is to be 
seen a remarkable and lofty column, raised by the shore 
of a stormy promontory.* * Near this column dwell the 
remotest of the Celts, called Veneti .”—“ Over against the 
Veneti are two islands, which appear to produce the best 
tin.”f He gives also, expressly, a measurement of Britain 
as an island, and a particular description of its fruit. 

The early intercourse of the Phoenicians and of all 
other eastern people with the British Isles, was not 
sufficiently humane to induce the natives to adopt their 
civilization, or to retain permanently a single eastern 
institution, except that of Druidism, which survived the 
wreck of the power of Rome in Britain, when its civiliza¬ 
tion utterly disappeared; as cases are not wanting of 
the return of polished Greeks to barbarism. 


Vcvix > vC tf 

^ \ r LC1\ . 

I'M, U-rCt 

C ' A lx <- 


Phoenician in¬ 
tercourse with 
British Isles not 
humane. 


* Tovriov St Ktlrai Xtyop'tvi] rig iuxdrri 
fioptiog' tern S' vif/f/Xt] Travv 
tig Kvp,ctrd)Stg 7 rsXayog a.va.Ttivova’ aicpav. 

OIkov<tl rijg (TrtjXrjg St tovq eyyvg roirovg 
KtXTuiv o<toi Xrjyovaiv ovrtg ta\aTOi , 

*Ev£ 70 i.—Scymnus, Description of the Earth, v. 168. 

t Avo St lead’ avrovg ('E v'troyg) tiffi vpaoi Ktiptvcu, Kavairtpov ai 
Sokoxxh kciXXiotov (peptiv. —v. 391. 

$ 2 Kvpvog St 0 Xlog ty)v BptTraviKTjv vrjaov Xtyti c rraSiuJv tlvai Ttrpa- 
Kooliov to Trtplptrpov yiyvtcrScu St iv avry ra ytvvpp.ara cnrvpiqva , 0 J 0 v 
rag tXalag 7 rvprjvag pn) p.r\St fiorpvg yiyaprov, pf]St ra tp.<ptpij 

Tovroig .—-Apollonius Dyscolus Huds. p. 115; and Geog. Min. Graeci a Gail. 
Paris, 1828, v. 2, p. 258. 





liv 


INTRODUCTION. 


V. 


State of the Britons at the time of the Invasion of the Island by Julius Caesar. 


The Britons 
somewhat ad¬ 
vanced in civi¬ 
lization in 55 
B. C. 


The west of Europe, so long closed against the Greeks 
and Romans, was completely opened by the fall of Carthage 
in 146 B. C. But new wars in Italy and in the east di¬ 
verted the Romans for a century from following up, either 
by conquests, by settlements, or by trade, the advantages 
which they had gained with the extremest difficulty; and 
the intelligence concerning the western world, and espe¬ 
cially Britain, which had certainly been extensive among 
the learned in Alexandria, seems gradually to have be¬ 
come confined to a few navigators. 

The communications which the ancients kept up with the 
British Isles before Caesar’s invasion, had clearly elevated 
the natives above the condition of naked savages. They 
possessed some clothing, habitations, and even a metallic 
coinage, certainly of brass;* * * § and perhaps of gold.f The 
last point has been settled by the correction of a passage in 
Caesar’s Commentaries, the false reading of which during 
two centuries occasioned an erroneous conception of the 
degree of civilization reached by the ancient Britons. 
Engravings of this British coinage will be found in the 
plates. Another point cited in favour of the advance¬ 
ment of the Britons before Caesar’s time, seems to be 
also erroneous, although supported by the high authorities 
of Selden J and Southey §, who think that a portion of the 
fleet destroyed by the Romans, when they defeated the 
Veneti, belonged to the Britons. The narrative does ntft 


* Pinkerton on Medals, 3d ed., 1808, vol. 1, p. 367. 

t The Silver Coins of England, by Edward Hawkins, F.R.S., &c. 
1841, p. 8. 

% De Mari Clauso, 1. 2, c. 2. 

§ History of the Admirals, vol. 1., p. 6, 7. 




INTRODUCTION. 1 V 

expressly bear out this conclusion; and authentic testi¬ 
mony tends to rebut it.* Strabo is positive that Publius 
Crassus found the most civilized tribes destitute of ships, 
which he taught them how to use .f The native chronicles 
of the Welsh confirm this account;;}; and there are few 
stronger grounds of objection against the genuineness of 
Geoffry of Monmouth’s History of Britain than his account 
of the early fleets of the British kings. The late period after 
CaBsar’s invasion, to which the possession of small boats 
can be traced as peculiar to the inhabitants of the British 
Isles, seems to be conclusive against the opinion of their 
having shared the naval enterprises, or defence of the 
Veneti, beyond sending warriors to their succour in the 
ships of the Veneti themselves. 

The Welsh Triads, from which the confirmation of this 
opinion upon the low state of navigation among the ancient 
Britons is taken, contain another fact of the greatest interest, 
and probably belonging to the ante-Roman period of our 
history. The practice of alliances with neighbouring tribes 
is known to have been familiar to the Britons before Caesar’s 
invasion; so that this guarantee of peace was not wanting- 
in the intercourse of different tribes. The fact now referred 
to is still more important. It is the recorded distinction 
between friendly colonization, and conquests; and it repre¬ 
sents the arrival of an eastern race in Britain without war, 
as opposed to the hostile invasion of the Romans. That 
eastern race, the Cymry, came from the Summer country; 


* “When Caesar invaded Britain, he thought he had reached a new 
world. At that time it possessed no ships fit for a sea fight; but the 
Romans, by their late maritime contests, were eminently skilled for 
war at sea as well as by land.”—Eumenius, 5th Panegyric, A. D. 296, 
quoted by Dr. O’Conor, vol. I, p. lxv. 

f Strabo, iii. cap. v. s. 16, about 60 B. C. 

% Cambro-Briton, ii., p. 389, and iii., p. 133. Corvinwr first made 
a ship with sails for the Cymry, 100 B. C. 


The Welsh 
Triads. 


Peaceful coloni¬ 
zation in Britain, 
contrasted at an 
early period with 
invasions and 
conquests. 



The invasions of 
Britain by Julius 
Caesar, 54 and 
55 B.C. 

Roman Con¬ 
quests, 


Ivi INTRODUCTION. 

and their leader, Hu, the mighty, “ would not possess lands 
and dominions by fighting, but through justice.” Three 
such tribes were called the tribes of peace, “ on account 
of their coming with mutual consent.” # Hence followed 
a rule of “ justice, where before all was done by favour, 
and hence law prevailed instead of might.” f 

These friendly tribes were followed by successive inva¬ 
ders, the third being the Romans, who, “ through violence, 
continued in Britain 400 years,” when they retired “ to 
defend Rome against the Black invasion, never returning 
to Britain, but leaving their wives and children.”;}; 

These statements were drawn up at least as early as the 
7th century of our era, and it is in the highest degree pro¬ 
bable that they were derived from genuine native tra¬ 
ditions, § in addition to the classical sources of informa¬ 
tion which may have contributed to this body of national 
records. A very ancient emblem of the leader in this suc¬ 
cessful enterprise of peaceful colonization is inserted in the 
plates ; proving the early expression of wishes to honour a 
career of peace. 


VI. 

From the Invasions of Britain by Julius Csesar to the Conquests of Claudius. 

55 B. C. to 42 A.D. 

All intercourse between the civilized ancients and the 
Britons, previous to Julius Caesar’s invasion of the island, 
sinks into insignificance when compared with their subse¬ 
quent connexion. The motive for that invasion has been 
disputed upon without reason. It took place when the 
pride of the Romans was reaching its height, along with 
their successes; and when they were seeking a poor com- 

* The Cambro-Briton, vol. 1, p. 45, 47. 
f lb., p. 46. 
f lb., p. 50. 

§ lb., p. 7. 






INTRODUCTION. 


lvii 


pensation for the downfall of their own liberties in the 
slavery of the whole world; and for the loss of their own vir¬ 
tue in its plunder. At this period, Pompey* * * § had extended 
Roman power far into the east, and Csesar had conquered 
all Europe in the west, both alike aiming at universal 
empire. 

Cicero, who advocated, in the Senate, the continuance 
of Caesar’s absolute command, and corresponded with him 
during his sanguinary but triumphant progress, removes 
all doubt in regard to his motive for the invasion of Britain. 
The declared object was, that he might complete the work 
of universal conquest in the quarter in which he had al¬ 
ready successfully begun it.f War was to be waged at 
any price, provided victory would extend the power of 
Rome.J If the barbarians refused to recognize her supe¬ 
riority, they were to be crushed, or even exterminated.^ 

The indifference of the Romans to the natural rights 
of barbarians, like the Britons, is shown by the derision 
with which Cicero treats them. || 

Cicero could declaim upon the miseries of war; % but 


* Cn. Pompeii res gestae omnes gentes, cum clarissima victoria, 
peragrassent; cujus tres triumphi testes essent, totum orbem ter- 
rarum nostro imperio teneri.—M. T. Cicero, pro Balbo, c. vi. 16; 
and Floras Epit., lib. iii. c. 5. 

f Oratio pro L. C. Balbo, s. 64. Caesar in iis est nunc locis, quae 
regione, orbem terrarum; rebus illius gestis, imperium P. R. definiunt. 

+ Or. de Provinciis Consul, s. 52. C. Caesar, non solum cum iis 

T* 

quos jam armatos contra P. R. videbat, bellandum esse duxit, sed 
totam Galliam in nostram ditionem esse redigendum. 

§ lb. s. 31. Possum de omni regione, dc omni hostium genere dicere, 
nulla gens est, quae non aut ita subacta sit, ut vix exstet; aut ita 
domita, ut quiescat; aut ita pacata, ut victoria nostra, imperioque 
laetetur. 

|| Cic. Epist. ad Atticum, lib. v. ep. 20. 

5T u No plague is so destructive as that which man inflicts on man. 
The excellent and copious work of Bicaearchus, on the Mortality of 
the Human Race, proves that the amount of deaths by pestilence and 
famine, by floods and destructive animals, are exceeded incompara¬ 
bly by the number of those who fall by the sword."—Cic. De 
Officiis, lib. ii. c. v. 


Cicero’s testi 
raony. 


Motive of Cae¬ 
sar’s invasion 
Britain. 




INTRODUCTION. 


Confusion of 
principles and 
practice. 


lviii 

his own practice aggravated them; and his correspondence 
with Caesar and others has been extracted largely, as the 
most valuable of all illustrations to show the spirit of 
Roman conquests. He well distinguishes the civilized from 
barbarous men; and the Romans, having in his time sub¬ 
dued all the civilized, reluctantly decided that the remaining 
barbarians were not worth the cost of conquest. 

The advice of Cicero* to his brother, when going on pro¬ 
vincial service, to devote himself to the improvement of the 
barbarians , was probably in accordance with the upright 
views abstractedly taken by a few of the duty of the Roman 
government toward those people. So, elsewhere,'f Cicero 
says admirably, that since man is capable of doing great 
good or great evil to man, therefore it is our duty to cherish 
the kindly affections, and promote human improvement. 
But these good principles were thwarted by bad practice ; 
and the discharge of this duty was rendered impossible by the 
single Roman institution of domestic slavery ;—no country 
being too barbarous, or too poor, not to furnish slaves in 
sufficient number to be an incentive to the indulgence of the 
spirit of conquest. “ Caesar has ended the war in Britain,” 
says Cicero to Atticus; “ but not an ounce of silver, or 
other spoil, except slaves, could be found there.” J 

The expectation Caesar clearly entertained of obtaining 
in this new world the treasures of which Spain was drained, 
justifies the suspicion, that the complaint against the 
Britons of their having supported his enemies in Gaul was 
a pretence. Of the various accounts of this invasion still 
extant, either in contemporary or later writers, the Com¬ 
mentaries of Caesar himself the most clearly represent his 


* Ep. ad Quint. Fr., lib. i. ep. 1. 

t Cicero de Offic., ii. c. v.; and Cic. de Republ. iii. c. xiv. 

+ Bion Cassius has some passages which are extracted at much 
length in the text as remarkably illustrative of the spirit of Roman 
conquests. 



INTRODUCTION. 


lix 


attack upon the Britons, like those upon Gaul, as cruel 
and sanguinary; and the base principle of encouraging “ Divide, et im- 
dissensions among the invaded tribes, in order to subdue pera * 
them all, was relied upon everywhere by the Romans in 
Caesar’s time. 

The communications of the Emperor Augustus with Augustus Caesar, 
Britain, although he planned its conquest,* were limited to a.d. 
the visits of its native chiefs, and to the imposition of customs 
upon British exports and imports. Notwithstanding frequent 
passages in the classics of this period, relating to the Britons, 
uniformly designate them as rude barbarians, nevertheless, 
in common with the remotest nations of the east, who, 
being safe from the arms, voluntarily sought the friend¬ 
ship, of the Roman Emperor, they were by no means in¬ 
sensible to the attractions of Roman civilization. But it is 
to be inferred from the slaughter of Varus and his legions 
by the Germans, that Augustus had neither introduced a 
system of peace into the world, nor found the barbarians 
willino' to submit to the rule of the sword. The Britons, 
indeed, ultimately became Roman only after a long and 
sanguinary resistance; proving, that if this crafty emperor 
had really formed the benevolent, unambitious designs 
attributed to him by some writers, and pretended by him¬ 
self, he would have found a people in Britain capable of 
the best impressions; whilst their history, soon after the 
death of Augustus, also proved them susceptible of a high 
degree of civilization. 

But there is no doubt that under the Emperor Augustus, 
as before, the Romans sought the dominion of the world, 
not its improvement. 

The “ tu regere imperio” of Virgil expressed their ruling 
principle of action ; and their arrogance rendered it impos¬ 
sible that they should obtain the influence over the hearts 


* This is stated positively by Dio, lib. liii. p. 512. 




lx 


INTRODUCTION. 


of mankind, without which empire can be extended only 
to the injury of the world. They were essentially selfish, 
and Roman. Once they prohibited foreign settlements, 
lest their colonies should outgrow the metropolis. When 
they abandoned this policy, they preferred overrunning the 
world as plunderers and oppressors to leading it to a 
higher state by justice and equality. They, therefore, out¬ 
raged the better instincts of the barbarian, until they 
found in their fall that he too had bad passions to gratify, 
with superior power to enforce their indulgence. 

The ancients studied the political and social character of 
the savage more closely than we have yet done; # but 
they never enough considered his strong tendency towards 
civilization, and his universal capacity to become civilized 
by proper means. The anecdote of the Thracian in Aldus 
Gellius is worth more for its indirect bearing upon the 
relations of savages with the more polished ancients, than 
for the moral purpose for which it is told, as it fixes in the 
mind the fact of those savages being eager for improve¬ 
ment. f Seneca has draw r n a most striking general picture 
. of the state of things in his time to the same effect, as to 
the good disposition of the savage, but suggesting a melan¬ 
choly reflection upon the little that was done by the 
Romans to bring out the results naturally belonging to that 
good disposition. It is a clear and full account $ of the 
intercourse of the Romans with the whole earth in the 
time of Seneca. They—the civilized—dispersed them¬ 
selves over its vast surface, and all its uncivilized tribes 
thronged, he says, to Rome. This had long been going 


* The works of Herder, of the Forsters, who accompanied Cap¬ 
tain Cook, and of Ferguson on the subject, are superior to any thing 
done bv the ancients. But those works were written in the last cen¬ 
tury, and they are now universally neglected, if not forgotten, 
t Aulus Gellius, lib. xix. c. xii. 

{ L. Annaei Senecae Consolatio ad Helviam, c. vi.—x. 



INTRODUCTION. 


lxi 


on, but with how little sympathy on either side, may be 
inferred from the fact that 80,000 of these wandering 
Romans were put to death in the preceding century at one 
time in the dominions of Mithridates. 

Until Claudius Csesar seriously revived the design of 14 to 42 A.D. 
conquering Britain, its actual relations with the Continent 
seem to have remained the same as before the invasion 
of Julius Caesar. But the attention of the civilized world 
w r as much drawn to it by the more extensive discussion of 
its condition and resources in various works which are still 
extant, such as Strabo, Dionysius Periegetes, and Pompo- 
nius Mela. The books of Livy, and those, which probably 
were more interesting, of the African Prince Juba, with 
the eloquent work of Fabius Rusticus,* on British affairs, 
are lost. Medical science and agriculture seem to have 
been improved from the experience of the Britons ;T and 
their field sports early contributed to those of the Romans. J 
The familiar use of tin in Italy at this period seems to 
establish the fact of a considerable trade then being car¬ 
ried on between the Mediterranean and the west of Bri¬ 
tain ; and a recent discovery of tinned vessels in a kitchen 
at Pompeii, fresh as from the workman’s hands, tends to 
correct Beckmann, whose very valuable chapter on the 
subject contains some paradoxes founded upon the opi¬ 
nion that the Romans had no tinned utensils.§ 

A map of the world, probably from extremely ancient Ancient Maps, 
sources, although itself only of the 13th century, is pre¬ 
served in the cathedral at Hereford ; and the portions 
representing the British Isles will be found among the 
plates. It is the more interesting as it bears the names of the 

* Tacit. Agricola, c. 10. 

f See the Extracts from Dioscorides, Galen, and Pliny. 

J See the Extracts from Gratius Faliscus on Hunting Dogs. 

$ A History of Inventions, by John Beckmann, translated, 3d ed., 
vol. iv., pp. 14 and 32. 




Ixii 


INTRODUCTION. 




commissioners whom iEthicus # states to have been appointed 
by Julius Caesar and his successors to survey the world. The 
use of maps was familiar to the Romans from the time that 
Marcellus brought the sphere of Archimedes from Syra¬ 
cuse, t Varro represents a party conversing in the temple of 
Tellus upon agiculture before a large map of Italy, painted 
on the walls of the building. J Propertius has a sweet picture 
of a Roman wife consoling herself in the absence of her hus¬ 
band in the wars, by following his steps upon the painted 
map of the Roman world unrolled before her.§ The great 
map of Agrippa is well known. That of Eumenius, at 
Autun, in Gaul, describes what modern science has scarcely 
yet realized ; but the realization of his fine idea certainly 
exceeded the graphic powers of the ancients. || The maps 
in Ptolemy, if of his time, show that the ancienjs could 
not draw well what they knew well. 


VII. 


The establishment of the Romans in Britain.—Speedy improvement of the Britons, 
after an intimate acquaintance with the Romans. 42 to 100 A. D. 

The British barbarians of Horace and Virgil, to whom 
J ulius Caesar offered nothing but the civilization of the 
sword, soon proved their capacity, and their estimation of 


* Cosmographia, extracted in the text, 
f Cic. de Repub. i. c. 14. 

+ M. Varronis, lib. i. c. 11, De lie Rustica. 

§ Propertius, lib. iv., Eleg. iii., extracted in the text. 

|| Eumenii Oratio pro Instaur. Scholis, iv. c. xxi., extracted in the 
text. We do not possess any map of the British Isles, known to be 
drawn before the Romans sailed round the North of Caledonia under 
Agricola ; and although verbal descriptions of a prior date establish 
clearly to us the insular character given to them in the oldest books 
the Romans were doubtful on this point in Caesars time. The Peu- 
tinger tables, extracted in this volume, are thought to contain a portion 
of the earliest map of Britain preserved to us. 







INTRODUCTION. lxiii 

every kind of advancement. Juvenal* * * § and Martialf bear 
witness to the intellectual progress and the good taste 
of the Britons; and if a just and moderate system of 
intercourse with a more advanced people had been esta¬ 
blished in their favour, their improvement must have been 
far more rapid and lasting. 

The intercourse which did take place between them and 
the Romans was of a very different character. The horri¬ 
ble oppression of the heroic Caractacus, and still more, their 
outrages upon Boadicea, will eternally disgrace “ the 
masters of the world,notwithstanding the brilliancy of 
their centuries of conquests; and such nefarious deeds amply 
justify the satire of Seneca at the pretensions of the em¬ 
peror Claudius, to romanise the Britons, with all other 
nations. § 

The avarice of Seneca, whose practice, like Cicero’s, was 
less pure than his precepts, affords us evidence of the pro¬ 
gress of the Britons in his time. They had then entered 
so far into the ways of civilization as to have borrowed of 
him large sums of money, the repayment of which he is 
said to have enforced most oppressively. Thus, in our 
time, the independent Hottentots of Griqua-land in South 
Africa, whom Niebuhr overlooked in his low estimate of 
the capacity of the savage, have shown their progress by 
giving their bonds for money borrowed or merchandize 
bought, which bonds have been sold at Cape Town in the 
ordinary course of transfer of securities. In like manner, 


* Sat. xiv. iii. 

f Epig. lib. xi. ep. 21. 

J Mysi quam feri, quam truces fuerint, quam ipsorum etiam bar- 
bari barbarorum, liorribile dictu est. Unus ducum, ante aciem 
postulato silentio, “Qui vos inquit, “ estis T responsum invicem, 
44 Romani, gentium domini; et illi, u Ita, inquiunt, c fiet, si nos 
viceritis.”—Florus, lib. iv. c. 12. 

§ Seneca de Morte Claudii. 


Loans of money 
to barbarians. 





Jxiv 


INTRODUCTION. 


the once savage negroes of Haiti—so lately slaves—are 
now coming among the capitalists of Europe for loans, 
upon terms as advantageous as are obtained for white 
people under the same circumstances. 


VIII. 

Fluctuation in the successes of the Romans in Britain; and their ignominious 
abandonment of the island.—The extinguishment of its civilization. 100 to 
600 A. D. 

The events of the first century of the Roman occupation 
of Britain furnish types and causes of all that followed, 
from the great military successes of the disciplined conquer¬ 
ors, and their extensive efforts to introduce civilization into 
the country, through internal and external wars of every 
description, to their ultimate abandonment of it, and to the 
reduction of its dispirited and unhappy people to a state 
of corruption and weakness far more evil than the degree 
of barbarism in which Julius Caesar found them. Of those 
events even Agricola bore a leading part, although he was 
perhaps the very best of the Roman conquerors. He 
crowned his conquests in Britain with such extensive im¬ 
provements of the people who survived, as amply proved 
their aptitude for civilization. 

Yet Agricola, humane and enlightened as he was, for his 
time and his race, passed nine years in Britain in a series 
of unjustifiable slaughter. Having ruined numerous un¬ 
offending tribes, he was compelled to abandon the complete 
conquest of North Britain; and he was deterred from 
attempting the same career in Ireland, although invited 
thither by domestic treason,* which he was willing enough 
to use for the purpose of aggrandizing Rome. 


* Mr - Moore has marked these designs with just severity. (Historv 
of Ireland, vol. 1., p. 118.) In the early years of the occupation of 








INTRODUCTION. 


Ixv 


The consequences of the Roman conquests were—ex¬ 
treme discontent in the South, never extinguished even by 
the strong wish of the Britons to adopt Roman civilization, 
and a succession of cruel wars in the North, never entirely 
suppressed even by Roman valour. The existence of so much 
evil has been doubted, and in the account taken between the 
miseries inflicted by the conquerors, and the benefits they 
conferred on Britain, the balance has been struck in favour 
of the Romans. But if the records of those wars are lost in the 
wreck of history, undeniable evidence of them, and of the 
hatred borne to the Romans by the natives which excited 
them, is presented in the gigantic defences raised by the 
labour of the enslaved, to protect their conquerors against 
the free tribes;—in the wide-spread insurrections in Ro¬ 
man Britain, so frequent during the conquest;—but above 
all, in the utter ruin ultimately brought upon Roman 
Britain by the unresisted and outraged barbarians of the 
North. The history of three centuries from the days of 
Agricola, is pregnant with matter to bear out in much 
detail the truth of this brief summary; and the collection 
of the scattered remnants of that history will be found 
the most valuable portion of this volume. With some 
exceptions, the most distinguished historians seem to have 
been dazzled by the splendour of the great victories of the 
Romans, so as to have been too much disposed to overlook 
the evil results of those victories.* * The simple representa¬ 
tion of the reality in such memorials of the truth as 
remain to us, may tend to correct this error; and it is 
thought that this original view of the three centuries 
during which the Romans were masters of Britain, will 
prove that a better course of policy was open to them;—a 

Algiers by France, there appeared in the <c Moniteur Algerien,” 
17 Sept. 1832, a solemn declaration by the Government, that for suc¬ 
cess against the Arabs it relied upon the good Homan principle thus 
justified by the example of Agricola. 

* Note H. 

f 


The general evil 
consequences of 
the Roman sys¬ 
tem in Britain. 



lxvi INTRODUCTION. 

policy equally conducive to their own glory, and infinitely 
more favourable to the advancement of mankind at laige. 

It cannot be denied that the barbarians were often both 
aggressors upon the Romans ; and more frequently, by 
internal dissensions, they gave occasion for the dangerous 
interference of the strong strangers in defence of the weaker 
tribes. But it is also unquestionable, that in ancient times 
motives prevailed for the free union of barbarous tribes 
and civilized nations with each other; and Home had , in 
such unions , a boundless field for the just display of her 
power. 

A peculiar evil to Roman Britain was its forced connec¬ 
tion with the continental policy of the empire, so that its 
people were always liable to wars, either foreign to their 
Roman convicts feelings or adverse to their interests. The barbarous Britons 
Britain. 1 6 ° were even exposed to the same monstrous abuse of power* 
—the transportation of criminals—by which we are at 
present extending the grossest corruptions among barbarians 
whom we might civilize. The Roman laws, too, pressed 
with peculiar hardship on the provinces, of which a single 
“ iniquitous” instance, as Cicero termed it, will be a sufficient 
The growth of illustration:f It was not till the reign of Probus, in the third 

Italy prohibited century, that the people of Spain, Britain, and Gaul were 
until A.D. 280. allowed to cultivate the grape; — a specimen of the way 
in which the monopolists of Rome sought to profit by 
their power over their subject provinces. Restraints such 
as this upon provincial industry have been revived in 
modern times. In the 17th century they greatly endan¬ 
gered the peace of New England; and in the last century, 
after having caused the war of 1749 with Spain, they laid 
the principal foundations of the loss of our American colo¬ 
nies. The spirit of such restraints, now operating in 


* Zosimus, lib. iv.; in the Extracts. 

f Cic. de Repub. 111 . c. ix. Nos, justissimi homines, transalpinas 
gentes vitem serere non sinimus, quo pluris sint nostrse vine* ; quod 
cum faciamus, prudcntcr facere dicimur, juste non dicimur. 



INTRODUCTION. 


lxvii 


oppressive duties and in monopolies, disturbs every British 
settlement and possession abroad; and they especially 
impede the progress of the civilized negroes of Haiti, crushed 
by French avarice; as well as that of the free barbarians 
injuriously dealt with by us, from the Niger* to the Indus. 

Little is known of Trajan’s proceedings with regard to 
Britain, which province he seems never to have visited. 

Its disorders, and especially the troubles with the inde¬ 
pendent tribes in the north, the best of his successors had 
no better means of quieting than the still eloquent wit¬ 
nesses of their erroneous policy —walls of non-intercourse, 
and battle-fields full of mouldering bones and decayed 
weapons of war; proofs that a few good intentions are not 
enough to secure provincial prosperity. 

Two, however, of the good principles which were acted Trajan’s just 
upon by Trajan must have done much to make up for p r °u C "p/es. 
his vices as a great conqueror, and they deserve notice. 

The first is his rule in the appointment of provincial 
officers, “who, under him,” says Pliny,f “were selected 

* As to coffee of Africa, in the immediate neighbourhood of our set¬ 
tlements, being wasted, because our duties prevent its import, and our 
Government was not aware of its existence, see Letter of Mr. Stephen 
to the Treasury, House of Commons Paper, 1830, No. 528, p. 5. Yet 
our philanthropists and our merchants have known of it these 40 years. 

In Brazil the production of millions of pounds of coffee is of 70 years’ 
standing only; and a creation of African labour, with 'protected Euro¬ 
pean enterprise. Protect the African also, and the same result will 
come in Africa. 

fi The passage in Pliny’s Panegyric respecting the appointments 
and promotions of provincial officers by Trajan is too long to be 
quoted. The practice lauded almost realizes the ancient principles 
of the Romans, as declared in the lines of Plautus : 

Virtute, dixit, vos victores vivere, 

Non ambitione, neque perfidia. qui minus 
Eadem histrioni sit lex, quo summo viro ? 

Virtute ambire oportet, non favitoribus. 

Sat habet favitorum semper, qui recte facit, 

Si Hits fides est, quibus est ea res in manu. 

Amphitr. Prologus, vers. 75-80. 

These sentiments are embodied in a British statute, 12 Ric. 2, c. 11. 

f 2 



lxviii 


INTRODUCTION. 


Exaggerated 
descriptions of 
prosperity in 
Roman Britain. 


for their character, not by favour;” and they were 
honoured and promoted according as their conduct was 
efficient and good. No individual’s acts were suppressed 
or slandered under Trajan; and his speedy attention to 
provincial appeals was as remarkable as the uniform 
equity of his judgments. # But it is to be feared, from the 
prominence given to these topics by Pliny in his Panegyric 
of Trajan, that the general practice of the Romans differed 
greatly from this emperor’s. 

Two periods have been selected by the ablest writer on 
Roman Britain, as periods of “ comparative tranquillity 
and happinessnamely, that of 70 years from the death 
of Severus,f and that of 50 years under Constantine and 
his sons;J and a third period has been declared by a 
higher authority^ as that in which the condition of the 
human race, not excepting Britain, was most prosperous; 
namely, that of 84 years, during the reigns of Nerva, Trajan, 
Hadrian, and the Antonines. Nevertheless, it cannot be 
denied that throughout the “ happy ” periods, making a 
moiety of the Roman conquest of Britain, as well as during 

* The more important, because the more general, practice of Trajan, 
as to promptly and justly hearing colonial appeals and claims, is 
expressed in a very few golden words :— 

“ Videmus ut desideriis provinciarum, ut singularum etiam civita- 
tum precibus occurras. Nulla in audiendo difficultas, nulla in re- 
spondendo mora. Adeunt statim, dimittuntur statim : tandemque 
principis fores exclusa lcgationum turba non obsidet. Non locuple- 
tando fisco sedes, nec aliud tibi sententiae praetium, quam bene judi- 
casse.”—Pliny’s Panegyric on Trajan. 

Such a practice as this, and the famous despatches between Trajan 
and Pliny, furnish admirable models for our colonial administration; 
in which our own ancient principle of a hearing being due to all com¬ 
plainants to the crown, has been long disregarded, to the ruin of 
individuals, and the extreme injury of the public service. 

f Dr. Lingard’s History of England, vol. 1, p. 42, 4th ed., as to 
the period from 211 to 284, A. D. 

% lb. 49, as to the period from 80G to SCO, A. D. 

§ Gibbon, ch. iii., vol. 1, p. 134, cd. 1838, as to the period from 
9G to 180, A. D. 



INTRODUCTION. 


Ixix 


the rest of the time admitted to be disastrous, war was the 
rule, peace only the exception, in the relations of the Romans 
with powerful unconquered tribes in the north of the Island, 
who were probably strengthened by the discontented con¬ 
quered tribes. It is also plain that the resistance made by 
those unconquered northern tribes was justified not more 
by their own successes, than by the fiscal exactions, by the 
military levies, and by the unjust laws, which, working 
as fatally as the sword, at length reduced their dependent 
countrymen in the South to be an easy prey to new invaders. 

The mere fact, that the Romans withdrew from Britain at 
the beginning of the fifth century after the first invasion, 
without leaving a single trace of their civilization, capable 
of effectually influencing the barbarism which so soon 
covered the land, and the completeness with which that 
civilization, as well as the degraded Britons themselves, 
were destroyed by the Saxons, prove the feebleness of 
the institutions set up by the Romans in Britain.* 

Britain, however, shared the reforms made by Constantine 
the Great in the administration of the provinces; and the 
plan of them from the best sources will be found in the text. 
Constantine zealously repeated in an express law the noble 
sentiment of Trajan, in favour of the right of all to be fully 
heard upon appeals from the arbitrary acts of the officers 
of state. But their reform implies a previous state of 
abuse, which soon revived, and led to the impossibility 
of preserving Britain to the Roman empire. 

A British mother is sometimes claimed for Constantine 
the Great, without the best historical evidence. A far 
more important point of view in which he is to be looked 
upon by us is, the spirit of equity, which lie revived in. the 
provincial administration. No greater contrast can be 


Roman civiliza 
tion in Britain 
extinguished. 


Constantine’s 
reforms shared 
by Britain. 


* In the doubts how far the Latin language was adopted in Britain, 
Gibbon, ed. 1838, v. 1, p. G4, note * ; the testimony of Bede seems to 
have been overlooked, that in his time , the languages spoken in 
Britain were British, Saxon, and Latin .—Ecclesiastical History by 
Dr. Giles, p. 5. ...... 



lxx 


INTRODUCTION. 


Britain lost to 
the classical 
world. 


found than that which is presented by his practice, and 
that of the two most powerful colonizing states of modern 
times—Holland and Great Britain. The decline of Holland 
may be traced directly to the corruptions and errors of its 
colonial administration; and reflection upon that contrast 
may help to direct the spirit of reform now fermenting in 
the British Isles, towards the correction of the parallel 
corruptions and errors of our colonial government.* 

At length the very knowledge of the British Isles was 
lost to the civilized portion of the ancient world. A little 

* Law of Constantine the Great: u If any one, high or lo w, shall 
complain of any public officer, let him come to me boldly; I will 
hear all men, and myself learn their grievances. If the complaint 
be proved, redress shall be granted. The injured shall be indemni¬ 
fied, and even rewarded for denouncing the wrong-doer. So may 
God judge me as I shall maintain his justice.” Cod. Tlieod. c. ix. 
Tit. 1, iv., addressed: “ Ad universos Provinciales.” 

The practice of Holland in its decline is recorded by Tavernier 
and Raynal, in most remarkable terms; to the effect that justice 
could only be obtained in colonial cases by the power of patrons ; 
and that the Dutch colonial ministers habitually delegated their 
duties to subordinate officers, who as habitually abused their illegal 
influence, and misled those by whom they were so unwisely trusted. 

Our own practice is thus described by a writer of great experience, 
who holds a confidential post in the Colonial Office, and who declares 
in his preface, that his testimony is the fruit of what he has seen 
done, not of “inventive meditation." “ The business of office," says 
this author, “ may be reduced within a very manageable compass, 
without creating public scandal. By evading decisions wherever 
they can be evaded; by shifting them on other departments, or 
authorities, where, by any possibility, they can be shifted; by con¬ 
ciliating loud and energetic individuals at the expense of such public 
interests as are dumb, or do not attract attention; by sacrificing 
every where what is feeble and obscure to what is influential and 
cognizable; by such means and shifts as these, the Secretary of State 
may reduce his business within his powers, and perhaps obtain for 
himself the most valuable of all reputations in this line of life, that 
of a safe man; and if his business, even thus reduced, strains his 
power and his industry therein, whatever may be said of the theory, 
the man may be without reproach; without other reproach, at least, 
than that which belongs to men placing themselves in a way to have 
their understandings abused and debased , their sense of justice cor¬ 
rupted, and their public spirit and appreciation of public objects 
undermined'.' —The Statesman, by Henry Taylor, Esq., author of 
Philip Van Arteveldc, p. 152. 




INTRODUCTION. 


lxxi 


trade was probably still carried on between them ; but the 
descriptions of the country, preserved in the last of the 
classics,* resemble the accounts belonging to the Phoe¬ 
nician ages. This return to darkness was concurrent 
with, and perhaps the cause of, the revival of ancient 
superstitions. The patriotic Druids having been cruelly 
persecuted by the Romans, Druidism was obstinately clung 
to by the Britons; and after struggling against Christianity, 
as well as against the Greek and Roman mythology, it 
long resumed its power. 

Christianity is thought to have been early introduced 
into the British Isles; but it shared the reverses of the 
Romans, although its influence was carried even beyond 
the limits of the Roman empire, to Caledonia and to 
Ireland ; whence it reached the remotest islands of the 
North under interesting circumstances. The faint traces of 
its progress to be found in the first centuries, are collected 
in a note from the Fathers, and other sources. 

In other notes are collected a few passages from Irish, 
Welsh, Northern, and Oriental sources, to illustrate and 
verify the classical texts which form the body of the work. 

The inscriptions concerning Britain, with translations of 
the texts, and sparing explanatory notes, complete the work ; 
which it is hoped will be found to be an improvement 
upon the similar productions of Eichhorn and Petrie.f 

* Procopius, to whom is added Jornandes. 

f So early as in the 16th century, the idea was conceived of collect¬ 
ing from classical writers the passages concerning Britain. The Earl 
of Worcester’s little pamphlet of extracts from Caesar, of 1560, is of 
this character. Eichhorn’s work applies the same idea to the whole 
ancient world ; but he limits his extracts, as to Britain, to Caesar and 
Tacitus. Mr. Petrie’s important work is an introduction to an arrange¬ 
ment of all the early known materials of British History; hut his new 
arrangement of those materials is of doubtful advantage to the 
student ; and the work is a small portion of an expensive collection. 

The extracts in this volume stand according to the dates of their 
being written, with a few exceptions, displaced, for reasons stated in 
the respective notes. 


Early Christi¬ 
anity in the 
British Isles. 


Illustrations of 
the classical 
accounts of the 
British Isles 
from Irish, 
Welch,Northern, 
and Oriental 
sources. 
Inscriptions, 
translations and 
notes. 




lxxii 


INTRODUCTION. 


IX. 

The results of the Roman acquisition of territory in Britain without justice to 
the native Tribes, applied to modern Biitisli experience. Illustrations from the 
present crisis of affairs in South Africa. 

Long before a career of conquests ended in the destruc¬ 
tion of the empire, the Romans lost Britain, by not pur¬ 
suing the just and conciliatory system, which would have 
given to civilization the effect naturally belonging to its 
attractions, in depriving the rudest tribes of motives for 
resisting* its influence. That system would have secured 
to the Roman people the fair degree of power which the civi¬ 
lized must ever exercise over barbarians, until culture has 
changed the relative condition of both parties. But the 
Romans indulged their ambition, and sacrificed to it my¬ 
riads of barbarians, inflicting upon them not only some 
forms of oppression now obsolete, but others still in force 
among us. 

A brief, general survey has been taken of our colonial 
and Indian possessions, to show that, much as we are ad¬ 
vanced beyond the Romans in political morality, we still 
need, as they did, a system of humane policy to save us, as 
a great nation, from the deserved reproach of oppressing 
where we might protect, and of being the destroyers of those 
of whom we might be the benefactors and the teachers. 


* In the same series of despatches in which Governor Hutt (see 
p. xliii.) denounced, in 1839, our injustice in depriving the natives of 
Australia of their land, through our ignorance of their title to it, he 
states, in 1842, that “ barbarism and civilization are treated by the 
aborigines as antagonist principles.”—(House of Commons Papers, 
1841, No. 627, p. 413.) Probably if the injustice as to their land 
were checked by suitable compensation being made to the Austra¬ 
lians, in a proper system for their improvement and protection, the 
facts which he also adduces in favour of their appreciation of the 
advantages of civilization, would assume so substantial a form, as to 
demonstrate the possibility of their easily becoming one people with 
the white men, whose usages they now hate only when they are 
themselves dealt with unjustly. 



INTRODUCTION. lxxiii 

We are great conquerors at the very moment that we 
profess to be opposed to the territorial extension of our 
empire; and whilst even the half-barbarous and heathen 
Romans—destructive of individual life as their campaigns 
were spared all the races equally, we Christians, with just 
pretensions to high civilization, are fast destroying whole 
tribes of coloured men; for example, in Newfoundland 
and other parts of America, and in Van Diemen’s Land, 
and in most parts of the Australias. So, with strange 
inconsistency, we are inflicting great evils upon Africa in 
the south, when in other quarters we are making great 
sacrifices for the good of her people. 

A single case taken from the recent history of South 
Africa will explain the full extent of misery we now cause, 
and the amount of good we throw away, by permitting 
ignorance to prevail respecting important facts, and by 
neglecting measures well calculated to abate what is evil, 
and to increase what is good. The same case will also 
explain the system capable of meeting the difficulties of 
Africa, and show how, with proper modifications, those of 
other countries, on this head, may be removed. 

This single case is an example of that phase of bar- Relief refused 
barous life which Mr. Gibbon, as shown above, stated to statesmen to 
be out of the experience of modern statesmen. It is an Afl t can t,ibes 

misfortune, 

example of literally starving myriads escaping from the 1823 to 1845. 

savage tyrannies of the interior, but who found a scarcely 

more humane reception from the great nation which refused 

to share its civilization with such miserable refugees, 

although good treatment has clearly shown them fit for 

religious culture and improvement. The case is that of a 

South African tribe, called Mantate.es ; whose attack upon 

the natives a few miles to the north of the colony of the 

Cape of Good Hope, about twenty years ago, was checked 

by the civilized Hottentots, called Griquas. The record of 

the facts alluded to was early published in England by 


lxxiv 


INTRODUCTION. 


an eye-witness,* whose testimony has been recently con¬ 
firmed by another eye-witness, both being still living. 

“A native taken prisoner by the Mantatees, says the first narrator 
of the events, Mr. Thompson, “ had made his escape. He le- 
ported their intention to be to plunder Lithako and Kuruman, 
and then proceed towards Griqua-land. He had told them that 
they would meet with a powerful white people who would destroy 
them. To this they replied, that the white people were their fathers, 
and would do them no injury, but provide them with food.” “ If the 
Griquas were defeated,” he says, 44 this horde of devastators might 
possibly create infinite alarm, and do much mischief, before the} wei c 
driven back, unless some precautionary measures were adopted/ 
He traces the movement of the Mantatees to the wars of Chaca, chief 
of the Zoolas, near Natal. “By plundering and driving out the 
adjoining natives, Chaca forced them to become plunderers in their 
turn, and to carry terror and devastation through the remotest 
quarters of Southern Africa. The people so dispossessed by Chaca 
became the marauding and cannibal Mantatees. In their migration 
they were accompanied by their wives and children; a great propor¬ 
tion of this miserable horde, especially the women and the aged, 
being generally in a state of famine. They were cannibals through 
hunger alone. After their repulse at Lithako, one division of them 
formed an amicable junction with the Morootzee tribe, and were lo¬ 
cated in their territories. The other division attacked new tribes, in 
consequence of which thousands of people were reduced to extreme 
misery, and began to flock into the colony of the Cape to solicit pro¬ 
tection and sustenance. At the most moderate calculation, it is 
believed that not fewer than 100,000 people in the interior have 
perished by war and famine, in consequence of the dispossession and 
subsequent devastations of the Mantatees.” 


“ For more than a year,” says the second witness,t “ numerous and strange re¬ 
ports had reached us of a desolating invasion. On an expedition to open a friendly 
intercourse with a distant tribe to prevent hostilities, we suddenly met the invaders, 
the Mantatees, at Lithako. The first of them spoken to was a young woman in 
the most extreme want. We sent her to tell her people of our wish to speak to 
them, and not fight. We saw others dead and dying from hunger. On looking 
around in search of water, we saw the dead bodies, reduced to skeletons, of several 
of the enemy who had come to drink, and expired at the pool.” After great 
efforts to bring the invaders to terms of peace, they were defeated, by the superior 
arms of the Griquas. “ They were suffering dreadfully from want; even in the 
heat of battle, the poorer class seized pieces of meat, and devoured them raw.”. . . . 


* Mr. Thompson, author of Travels in Southern Africa, from which 
the extract in the text is taken, 2d edit., 1827, vol. 1, p. 191. 

t The Rev. Robert Moffat, from whose Missionary Labours and 
Scenes in Southern Africa , published in 1842, p. 840-372, the extract 
in the text is taken. 




INTRODUCTION. IxXV 

“ Some were found feasting on the dead bodies of their companions." . . . . “ One 


circumstance shows what human beings are in certain situations. A dead horse 
was found killed by the bite of a serpent, and swollen, and half putrid. This 
horse the women tore limb from limb, and ate the whole. To the friendly warn¬ 
ing not to eat the part bitten by the serpent, they paid no attention. When peo¬ 
ple, like these, have fasted for a year, they require quantities of food quite incredi¬ 
ble.” . . . . “ These Mantatees had been driven from their original homes by the 
destructive inroads of the Zoolas and other tribes. Like many other pastoral 
people, when robbed of their cattle, they have nothing left; and thus must either 

perish or rob others.”.“ Oppression and hunger make a wise 

man mad in any country ; and when we follow the Mantatees in their long cam¬ 
paign of bloodshed, we cease to wonder that habit rendered them fierce and fearless 
as the beasts of prey among which they roamed. It is a deeply interesting fact , 
that a missionary is now labouring with success among them , conquering them with 
far other weapons than those found necessary to arrest their devastating career at 
Old Lithako .” 

This favourable testimony to the real character and capa¬ 
city of the once barbarous Mantatees, comes from one who 
is unconnected with the missionaries now engaged in 
civilizing them. Those successful missionaries belong to 
the Wesleyan Society; and since the publication of Mr. 
Moffat’s book in 1842, they have greatly extended their 
stations among this people. 

The immediate check opposed to them at Lithako, san¬ 
guinary as it was, could not be prevented by the civilized 
Griquas and their friends engaged in the conflict. But 
attention on our part to the sources of those migrations, and 
a wise intervention in the movements out of which they 
sprang, would probably have averted such dangers, and 
certainly have enabled us to meet them with discrimination. 
So far from attention being given to the melancholy con¬ 
fusions of the interior of South Africa during so many 
years, the best governors there have been embarrassed by 
their own ignorance of facts, and, through a false system 
of policy, they have been powerless, except for the most part 
to aggravate evil. Five years after the Mantatees were 
thus repulsed by eighty Griquas, and after these Manta¬ 
tees had found a friendly reception among other African 
barbarians, a body of British troops, 1,200 in number, 
infantry, cavalry, and even artillery, attacked another 


The attack on 
the Maceesas in 
1828. 




lxxvi 


INTRODUCTION. 


Early loss of 
opportunities to 
prevent the 
migration of 
African tribes, 
and to civilize 
them. 


The origin of 
the destruction 
of the tribes in 
the interior. 


Dr. Vander 
Kemp’s missions 
in the interior 
of South Africa 
prohibited. 


tribe of wanderers in their huts, and inflicted upon them 
a fearful slaughter, without distinction of age or sex. # 

An earlier date is to he driven to the errors which have 

O 

deprived the Government in South Africa of the means 
to prevent those terrible migrations, and of civilizing the 
tribes, whose forced wanderings inflicted such calamities 
on their fellow tribes, and long disturbed the Cape fron¬ 
tiers ; and inasmuch as no signs are yet to be perceived of 
measures for correcting such errors. 

Those forced wanderings arose mainly from the conquests 
of Chaca and the Zoolas bordering on Natal, which began 
in about 1817, and might have been prevented. The 
Natal coast having then been long abandoned, after being 
much frequented by Europeans, and even after being once 
purchased, although not settled by the Dutch, was lost 
even to geographers, as much as Britain w r as lost to the 
ancient world at Caesar’s invasion. Its latest memorials 
were, however, to be found in Dutch books; so that Dr. 
Vander Kemp, a Hollander, and a missionary of as 
much learning and ability as zeal, was well aware of the 
nature of the country and of the capabilities of the tribes. 
With this knowledge, he wisely proposed to form a chain 
of religious stations from the Cape Eastern frontiers into 
the interior. Those missions, towards the Portuguese pos¬ 
sessions, would have removed ignorance on our part; and 
if aided with wise activity by the Government , they would 
have substituted civilization and peace among the remote 
tribes, for those desolating wars which have made a desert 
of flourishing towns, and spread carnage in all quarters.T 

* It is right to state, that respectable persons have held, that this 
terrible slaughter saved the border tribes and Cape colony from a 
sanguinary invasion. A wise system would have averted that danger , as 
well as the slaughter of the unknown tribes. 

f Mr. Moffat, p. 434, speaking of the year 1825, says, “The inte¬ 
rior tribes were, according to the most authentic information, all in 
commotion, deluging the country with blood, appearing to depend for 
their support on the destruction of others. The powerful and hitherto 



INTRODUCTION. 


lxxvii 


Pending these events, in which the more barbarous tribes 
have been the great sufferers, and in consequence of our dis¬ 
regard of them, scenes of equal horror have passed among 
perhaps the most interesting people of Africa, the Griquas, 
a body of Hottentots, who for forty years have been in a 
state of transition from an extremely degraded barbarism 
and persecution to independence, civilization, respectability 
and hope. The struggles of an excellent party among the 


Rise and trou¬ 
bles of the Gri 
quas. 


invincible Bauangketsi were dispersed by a combined force, and Ma- 
kaba had been slain in the midst of heaps of warriors. In the south¬ 
east the Batau and Legoyas were carrying on the same destructive game. 
The Wesleyan mission at Makuass was also broken up, and the mis¬ 
sionaries retired to the colony/'—And afterwards, in 1829, he visited 
some of the scenes of this desolation, which he thus describes:—“ On 
the sides of the hills and Kasdan mountains were towns in ruins, 
where thousands once made the country alive, amidst fruitful vales, 
now covered with luxuriant grass, inhabited by game. The extirpating 
invasions of the Mantatees and Matabele had left to beasts of prey 
the undisputed right of these lovely woodland glens.”—(lb. p. 518.) 
u Along the bases of little hills lay ruins of many towns, some of 
which were of amazing extent. . . . The ruins of many towns 
showed signs of immense labour and perseverance; stone fences, 
averaging from four to seven feet high, raised apparently without 
mortar, hammer, or line Everything was circular, from the inner 
walls which surrounded each dwelling or family residence, to those 
which encircled a town. In traversing these ruins, I found the re¬ 
mains of some houses which had escaped the flames of the marauders. 
These were large, and displayed a far superior style to anything I 
had witnessed among the other aboriginal tribes of Southern Africa. 
The circular walls were generally composed of hard clay, with a 
small mixture of cow-dung, so well plastered and polished, a refined 
portion of the former mixed with a kind of ore, that the interior of 
the house had the appearance of being varnished. The walls and 
doorways were also neatly ornamented with a kind of architraves and 
cornices.”—(pp. 523, 524.)—One of the natives had witnessed the 
destruction; and “ these nations he described as being once numerous 
as the locusts, rich in cattle, and traffickers, to a great extent, with the 
distant tribes of the north.” “ My informant,” adds Mr. M., “with his 
fellow Bakones, had witnessed the desolation of many of the towns 
around us—the sweeping away the cattle and valuables—the butchering 
of the inhabitants, and their being enveloped in smoke and flames. 
Commandos of Chaka, the once bloody monarch of the Zoolas, had 
made frightful havoc; but all these were nothing to the final over¬ 
throw of the Bakone tribes by the arms of Moselekatse.”—(p. 52G.) 



lxxviii 


INTRODUCTION. 


Tlie Natal 
settlement of 
1824. 


A new element 
of good or of 
evil in South 
Africa, 1836. 


Griquas, who, with the steady support of the London 
Missionary Society, have successfully resisted the fearful 
obstacles in their way towards civilization, ought to have 
excited the liveliest sympathy on the part of the British 
Government. On the contrary, when we did not positively 
impede the operations of the better party, our neglects 
for years promoted the frightful anarchy which ill-disposed 
men caused, and which did not fail to produce its natural 
fruits—dissension and bloodshed.* Great improvements 
have taken place among these people, which our late 
treaties with them have strengthened ; but a due consider¬ 
ation of their present great peril demands a far more active 
intervention in their affairs. 

Whilst, also, these things were happening in the interior, 
a few adventurous individuals had formed a settlement at 
Port Natal, on the Eastern Ocean, the prudent support of 
which must have tended to prevent such calamities; but 
every argument that could be addressed to the Government 
in its favour during eighteen years was urged in vain. In 
1842, after eighteen years’ resistance, Natal was adopted 
as British; upon what system, and with w'hat energy, is 
now the subject of anxious expectation. 

The lamentable consequences of the barbarians’ move¬ 
ments from the interior, arose from our inattention to the 
state of its tribes prior to their intimate communication 
with civilized society. The troubles of the Griquas were 
attributable to our want of sympathy for barbarians strug¬ 
gling to become civilized, and intimately connected with us. 
Extreme difficulties of a very different kind, from another 
source, are at this moment increasing the calamities of 
South Africa, where nature has offered boundless riches 
of soil and climate to promote human happiness, and 
peculiar advantages towards advancing African civilization 


* Moffat’s Missionary Labours and Scones, p. 438. 




INTRODUCTION. 


lxxix 


at large, if we had wisdom to correct a few great errors 
in the administration of South African affairs. 

It was in 1836 and 1837 that these new elements of 
immense influence for good, or for further evil, according 
as the Government may act regarding them, appeared in 
the interior of South Africa. Those elements—consisting of 
the migrations of 10,000 British subjects from the Cape 
colony, with hundreds of thousands of sheep and oxen 
and horses, and well armed, after several years of extreme 
disaster, and after offering, in 1842, an opportunity of 
peace, are again, in 1845, in a state of the most critical 
ferment. 

The circumstances of those migrations of 1836 and 1837 
are as remarkable as their results have hitherto been 
melancholy. 

For more than a century past, under the Dutch authority 
as well as under ours, the colonists of the Cape of Good 
Hope had habitually spread into the interior, in defiance of 
stringent laws prohibiting intrusion on the natives; and as 
habitually both governments had strongly denounced such 
migrations; but as uniformly both had adopted the districts 
thus illegally occupied, after neglecting all means of en¬ 
forcing the prohibitory laws. In successive years, the 
boundaries of the colony had been extended in this way, 
without regard to the colonial code, or to the claims of 
natural justice, where native tribes were in possession of 
the country, and no decisive measures were taken by either 
government to render the progress of the white settlements 
beneficial to the natives. 

In 1835, for the first time in British history, a great 
acquisition of colonial territory was restored, by orders 
from England, to the natives. But the circumstances of 
the case were distinguishable from former ones in the fact 
of the extension of the colony, thus reduced, having 
been the act of the local government after a conquest, 


The migration 
of Cape colonists 
to the interior of 
South Africa 
and Natal. 


Abandonment 
of a conquest. 


Improved 
policy, not 
properly quali¬ 
fied. 


Vast healthy and 
fertile tracts of 
South Africa 
uninhabited. 


lxxx INTRODUCTION. 

not that of intruding colonists. It was the case of Caffer- 
lancl. 

This change of policy, as to seizing the lands of the 
natives, with other causes, led to the migration of many 
thousands of the Cape colonists in 1836 and 1837. In 
resolving for the first time to be just in the direction of 
Cafferland, it was forgotten that the circumstances of the 
tribes beyond our frontiers in other quarters differed essen¬ 
tially from the circumstances of the frontier Caffers, or 
Amakosae. It was the regulation of our migrations, not 
their prohibition, that was needed in those other quarters, 
where the friendly settlement of the whites may be ren¬ 
dered not only acceptable, but a real blessing to the native 
people, or where the country is literally a vast unoccupied 
wilderness. Of one portion of that wilderness, an import¬ 
ant witness connected with the Wesleyan Missionaries, 
who had the most frequented it, says, “ Here is a fine 
country, 200 miles in length and 70 in breadth, which is 
almost entirely uninhabited. Near the colonial frontier, a 
few of Mapassa’s Tambookis occupy a small portion of it, 
but even in this spot, such is the paucity of population, that 
the natives’ villages are 10 miles apart. This country 
abounds in water, and good land both for cultivation and 
grazing, but it is too cold for natives , and never has been 
permanently settled by them. Between the Stormberg 
range and Stockenstrom’s river, there is a tract about 150 
miles long and 40 broad. Its western boundary, near the 
colony, is the Stormberg river. This tract is also unoccu¬ 
pied, except here and there a few Bechuana villages.”* 
More than 30 years ago, an able officer, sent by the Cape 
Government to explore this quarter, Colonel Collins, was 
transported with admiration at the beauty of its “ golden 


* Notes on South African Affairs. By W. B. Boyce, Wesleyan 
Missionary. London, 1830, p. 170. 




INTRODUCTION. 


lxxxi 


plains. * It was not in the nature of things that such a 
country, with extensive fertile districts thinly peopled, 
should continue to be closed against the enterprise and the 
wants of white men. Accordingly, whilst exact knowledge 
of the resources and state of the interior was spreading, 
the increase of the flocks and families of the colonists, 
during a succession of unusually dry seasons, within the 
frontiers, rendered the superior pastures beyond them 
irresistibly attractive. Wise measures might and ought to 
have been taken to settle the white colonists upon those 
lands justly and safely to all. On the contrary, the move¬ 
ment of the colonists in 183G and 1837, which a con¬ 
sistent Government would have attempted to stop, and a 
wise Government have guided, was witnessed by the authori¬ 
ties of the colony, without resistance, if not with sympathy; 
and during several years the home Government suffered the 
emigrants to exercise the highest functions of authority— 
the powers of war and peace—without serious rebuke, al¬ 
though torrents of blood were shed by them in their progress 
into the interior. These emigrants spreading, and now set¬ 
tled from the Orange River to Natal, early lost more than 
600 of their own people, and put to death 12,000 blacks; 

, and at length they fought pitched battles with the Queen’s 
troops. In 1842, a commissioner from the Cape of Good 
Hope made terms of reconciliation with them; the main 
conditions being, that Natal should be a British settlement, * 
and the emigrants have a regular government from Her 
Majesty. In 1843, the settlement of a civil Government Delay in 
at Natal was delayed on the ground of “ the want of 5 rming a . 

JO J (jrovernment at 

information In the beginning of the present year, the Natal,* for 

- information.” 

* Cape Records, 1840, 4to., p. 39. 

f Despatch laid before the Council, Cape Town, May 1843. Whilst 
the Secretary of State for the Colonies was thus deferring measures 
of the extremcst importance for want of information, the means of the 

g 



lxxxii 


INTRODUCTION. 


promise to send them such an administration was not per¬ 
formed ; and consequently the last intelligence from the 
spot is fraught with grounds of alarm. Anarchy and the 
greatest apprehension of further violences prevail along a 
line of 800 miles between our civilized colony and a region 
of Africa teeming with tribes. The emigrants complain, 
that the pledged faith of the British Crown is broken ; all 
of them are in the highest degree discontented, and many 
are preparing for a fresh migration to the unhealthy lati¬ 
tudes north of Delagoa Bay. 

The gravity of the case cannot be better described than 
in the local reports of their popular council's last act against 
the natives; and more interesting or more distressing inci¬ 
dents never occurred in African history than those which are 
presented in the documents inserted in the notes to this 
volume (K.) Those documents disclose the extreme danger 
of fresh violences between the emigrants and the natives, 
and which are now stayed only by the prudence and firm¬ 
ness of a military officer. Those documents also exhibit the 
anxiety of the natives for the enjoyment of the blessings of 
civilized life, and the disposition of the emigrants to live in 
harmony with them, upon proper terms, provided the 
government will be active and just. Finally, those docu¬ 
ments expose the delay of the government in carrying out 
its engagements, and in securing peace by good laws, fair 
treaties, and a considerate administration. 

The evil consequences of the apathy of the home Govern¬ 
ment on these important affairs, are felt by all who have 
good opportunities of forming correct opinions, as will be 
seen in the following observations published at the Cape 
of Good Hope on the subject: 

The rights of the natives (it is there most truly said) will be more openly in- 

amplest information were at his command, within his office, and in 
the possession of private individuals, anxious to give the results of 
their experience to the Government. 




INTRODUCTION. 


lxxxiii 


vaded; the influeuce of the British name and character will be sensibly weakened ; 
and the difficulty of bringing these lawless communities of British subjects under 
the necessary and wholesome dominion of order and law, will be immeasurably in¬ 
creased. The delay that has taken place on the settlement of public affairs at 
Jsatal, and in the pacification oj the country to the north-east, involves great 
responsibility somewhere.* * * § 

Many others of the emigrants are settled in the north¬ 
eastern interior, where “pacification,” as said in the fore¬ 
going extract, is so much needed. How urgent the need is, 
will appear from a most remarkable document, also given 
in the note, from an African chief, whom the missionaries 
have elevated in civilization, but whom we leave, as we 
so long left the Griquas, to struggle with difficulties now 
threatening to make this region again a scene of unmiti¬ 
gated horrors. The missionaries who have raised this 
chief, Moshesh, to a civilized condition, belong to a French 
Protestant society; and their great success was recognized 
long ago by the most impartial witnesses. 

The dangers to be apprehended from a perseverance in 
an unwise policy respecting this part of Africa, were 
earnestly and eloquently explained to the Government and 
Parliament long ago, by men of the highest authority and 
great experience. In 1834 Sir Andries Stockenstrom f 
made such a statement to the Secretary of State, with 
full details; — the Rev. Dr. PhilipJ repeated it to a 
Committee of the House of Commons;—and in 1836 the 
enormous misery of the tribes in this interior was fully dis¬ 
closed by a scientific expedition § unconnected either with* 

* Cape Frontier Times, Graham’s Town, Cape of Good Hope, 
23 January 1845. 

f H. of C. Papers, 1836, No. 0.22, p. 117. 

| lb., 1836, No. 0.22, p. 631. 

§ u The expedition has made us aware of the existence of an infi¬ 
nity of misery in the interior; a circumstance which, in all probability, 
will lead eventually to the benefit of thousands, who , without such an 
opportunity of making known their sufferings , might have lived and 
died even without commiseration .”—Report of the Expedition for 
Exploring Central Africa, under Dr. Andrew Smith, Cape Town, 
1836, p. 35. 


The opinion of 
Sir Andries 
Stockenstrom in 
1834, and of 
the Rev. Dr. 
Philip in 1836, 
on the settlement 
of white people 
in the interior of 
South Africa. 



lxxxiv 


INTRODUCTION. 


The religious 
Missions in 
the interior of 
South Africa. 


the Government or the missionaries; but all their warnings 
were disregarded.* The Government had then to learn that 
barbarians may be civilized by good systems of adminis¬ 
tration and law ; — the Committee was then labouring in 
support of its fatal errors, that missionaries alone, without 
the reform of administration and the laws, can civilize them; 
and that it is impossible to establish a just system of colo¬ 
nization ;—and science on this occasion failed to enlighten. 
It is with no design to undervalue the usefulness of reli¬ 
gious missions, that their inability to meet the complex 
political difficulties of barbarians, in the inevitable colli¬ 
sion with actively spreading, civilized men, is insisted on. 
For more than twenty years before the conflict at Li- 
thako, the religious missionaries of the London society 
had pursued a career of eminent usefulness along and 
beyond the Orange River. After that conflict, the same 
society, with other religious missionaries,f supplied many 
parts of this region with flourishing stations, which are 
centres of order and improvement and every good. But 
it has been one of the grand errors of the time, advocated 
too zealously by the British philanthropists, that here, 
as well as elsewhere, any missionaries, however excel¬ 
lent, can meet the political difficulties opposed to their 
success; and the friends of religious missions could at this 
moment do no one act of greater importance for the 
advancement of their cause in Africa, and especially in 
South Africa, than to take into grave consideration the 
resolution of a Committee of Parliament, in which this 
error assumed a specific form,£ so as greatly to delay the 
correction of the system of government. Such an act 

* ^he l a te Baron Hogendorp, a Hollander of distinguished character 
and respectable attainments, addressed a similar warning to the 
Dutch Government; whose neglect of it contributed to the ruin of 
the Dutch Colonies before the conquest of the Cape by us. 

f Wesleyans, the Church of England, the Baptists, French Pro¬ 
testants, American Protestants, and German Protestants. 

X Page xxx. of this Introduction, note *. 




INTRODUCTION. 


Ixxxv 


would make religious missionaries prosper in the highest 
possible degree, by relieving them of political occupations 
now unavoidable, and secure to the aborigines the enjoy¬ 
ment of political rights, which the best of missionaries are 
incapable of properly defending. 

How unequal those best of missionaries are to the task, 
is abundantly proved by this case, which will be appro¬ 
priately closed with the striking testimony borne to the 
alarming condition of the interior of South Africa, by an 
Indian officer now travelling there. His journal, already 
published on the spot, and under the eye of the colonial 
authorities and colonial public, contains the following 
statement: “The emigrant Boers, after destroying the 
powerful people of Moselekatze, in lat. 25° S., and long. 27° 
E., are rooting out their remains. In doing this, they per¬ 
petrate atrocious and indiscriminating violences. On a 
late occasion, they fell upon an unsuspecting village, where 
they killed 50 men, and took 200 children. The mother 
of one of those little ones, in a paroxysm of despair, 
destroyed herself, upon being unable to rescue the child. 
The Bushmen of the interior are hunted down by the 
Boers, and their children reduced to bondage, as in times 
past. In this way, the emigrants are spreading uncontrolled, 
and seizing upon every fountain and fertile spot for farms, 
from the borders of the colony to Natal, and little short of 
the tropic.”—This Indian traveller further reports, in 
unqualified language, the intention of the emigrants in the 
interior to be, to let no Englishman, nor missionary, nor 
black, remain north of the Orange river. If so outrageous 
a state of feeling really prevail, his conclusion cannot be 
too strongly pressed, that unless our Government take 

IMMEDIATE AND ENERGETIC MEASURES TO AFFORD PRO¬ 
TECTION TO THE NATIVE TRIBES, THEY WILL ERE LONG 
BE ANNIHILATED.* 

* The South African Commercial Advertiser, 26 February 18-15. 


Recent evidence, 
1844, 1845. 



Ixxxvi 


INTRODUCTION. 


No information 
laid before 
Parliament on 
South Africa 
since 1837. 


Thus our tardy settlement of Natal is become a part 
only of the work of administration wanted for the bouth 
African interior; and happily the Kafir treaties supply a 
clear guide to the arrangements now indispensable for its 
peace.* 

The perseverance in errors, with these deplorable re¬ 
sults, can only be accounted for by considering the 
manner in which the facts are kept from the know¬ 
ledge of Parliament. For seven years, — whilst events 
of great importance, such as those which have followed the 
Cape migrations—the mutual slaughter of so many thou¬ 
sands of human beings, many hundreds of them British 
subjects, but the most part belonging to that race for the 
sake of which Great Britain has expended millions upon 
millions of money, and for whose good the whole nation 
gives freely its undivided sympathies;—during all this time 
not a line of information on the subject is laid before 
Parliament.T This occurs, too, when upon a portion of the 


* In 1888, political agencies were formed under the Kafir treaties. 
Such agencies existed before, both in Cafraria and the interior; and 
the Commissioners of Inquiry of 1828-27 strongly recommended 
their extension to the north. The amended Kafir treaties, dated 
2d and 80th January 1845, provide for such agents in Cafraria, 
near the residence of some of the principal chiefs, to act in a diplo¬ 
matic capacity; to investigate cases of stealing from the colony, and 
the like ; and to settle the amount of indemnities to be paid in sucli 
cases, subject to an appeal to a British Circuit Court, to be held 
either within the colony, or in Cafraria itself under the joint au¬ 
thority of the chiefs and of the Governor of the colony . 

t The notices of Natal in the Reports of the Land and Emigration Com¬ 
missioners, cannot be called exceptions to this remark. These reports establish 
the extreme difficulty the Government has to form correct views if the information 
at its command is kept secret. After the Commissioners had for successive years 
joined in the resistance to a colony being founded at Natal, they now support the 
novel measure of the colony being lelt without any civil government , and a 
Governor 1,200 miles off. They also approve of the natives, “ from 80,000 to 
100,000 in number,” who are seeking refuge in Natal “ from the barbarities of their 
native chiefs ,” furnishing emigrant labourers for the Cape of Good Hope. 

These two most important conclusions, first, in favour of a colony without a 
local, civil government, which can be approved by no party, and secondly, in 





INTRODUCTION. lxXXVii 

Cape frontier, towards Caffer land, a new system of great 
importance —the system of treaties, and of political agencies, 
occasioning the warmest interest among both the white 
and black people—is in operation; and those treaties now 
of seven years’ standing, and the proceedings of the agents, 
are equally unknown to parliament. 

Hence arises in all quarters a degree of ignorance, which 
fully accounts for our errors; and the events which have 
happened, prove incontestably that the first step for their 
removal is the correction of the official practice which per¬ 
mits that ignorance. 


favour of what many will call the renewal of slave trading, are produced to Parlia¬ 
ment in two pages in 1845 (Land and Emigration Commissioners’ Report, pp. 23, 
24), supported by a single document, the Proclamation of the Governor of the 
Cape of Good Hope, 12 May 1843 (i6. p. 53.) 

Instead of such meagre official statements, the whole case of South Africa 
demands earnest and full investigation in all its bearings. Above all, it is eminently 
interesting as an example of those great migrations of men which arise from the 
often disturbed condition of barbarous people; for the parallel between Roman 
policy and our own in those cases has a melancholy completeness, little as the lesson 
expatiated upon by Gibbon ought to have been lost. Incredible as it will appear, 
it is nevertheless true that the very same thing is doing in 1845 by British states¬ 
men towards barbarous refugees, which the historian signalizes as the disgrace of a 
Roman administration, when persecuted barbarians sought shelter within the limits 
of the empire. On that occasion the provincial authorities were busy in selecting 
labourers from among those persecuted barbarians, to the neglect of measures of 
public utility ; as our authorities prefer supplying labourers to the colonists from 
among the African refugees to establishing good government for their protection 
and improvement. 

The Roman Case. a.d. 365. The British Case. a. d. 1845. 


Completeness of 
the parallel be¬ 
tween Roman 
and British po¬ 
licy towards re¬ 
fugee barbarians. 


The emperor Valens allowed the 
Scythians to be received within the 
limits of the empire ; but the autho¬ 
rities on the frontiers “ sacrificed their 
duty to the mean consideration of fill¬ 
ing their farms ivith cattle , and their 
houses with slaves ,” as Mr. Gibbon 
translates* the original passage in 
Zosimus.f 


At Natal, in South Africa, there har, 
been an influx of Zoolahs to the num¬ 
ber of 80,000 to 100,000, driven from 
their own country by the barbarities of 
the native chiefs. The emigration of 
some of them for servants at the Cape 
of Good Hope, has been proposed, and 
sanctioned.^ 


* Chap, xxvi., vol. 4, p. 367. 
f Lib. iv., p. 225. 

f Fifth General Report of the Colonial Land and Emigration Commissioners, 
1845, p. 24. 




ixxxviii 


INTRODUCTION. 


With knowledge of facts provided, a new system of 
policy may be hoped for, to secure harmony wherever at 
present discord prevails, and to bring together in peace the 
various races of men, whom no earthly power can keep 
asunder. 

The great importance of a good system on this head can 
be doubted by none who consider how utterly impossible 
it is to stop the extension* of our Colonial and Indian 
Empire; how great is the value of our commerced' with 
it; how numerous the barbarous people J are with whom 


* Exclusive of India, the population of 41 colonies, as returned to 
Parliament in the present Session, is 4,674,335.—House of Commons 
Papers, 1845, No. 49, p. 2. Of these 2,000,000 must be whites. 

f lb. p. 3. Imports from the Colonies into the United Kingdom, 
10,495,019/. Exports from the United Kingdom to the Colonies, 
17,318,670/. 

J No attempt has ever been made to form even a conjecture as to 
their number. They belong to every degree of barbarism—to all re¬ 
ligions—and to every clime. 

In India and China we have 100,000,000 of coloured fellow-subjects, 
and 50,000 whites of all classes, military as well as civil, with 
a net revenue of 18,000,000/. to administer. In Haiti, and else¬ 
where we have 105 Consulates, and a numerous and rich mercantile 
population of British subjects, intimately connected with many mil¬ 
lions of coloured people (more or less uncivilized). 

Our whalers and other shipping unceasingly visit every sea, but for 
want of good moral and physical government, they are still not less 
open to reproach as corruptors of nations, and especially of barbarous 
nations, than the maritime pursuits of the ancients were. (Cic. de 
Repub. ii. 4.) 

At the same time our missionaries of all denominations, Protestant 
and Roman Catholic, are fast covering the world, although at a rate 
that is altogether inadequate to the ends they have in view ; whilst 
our men of science traverse the whole world as unceasingly. 

All these things constitute means and motives of British extension 
in the less civilized parts of the earth perfectly irresistible, so long as 
we are prosperous; and it is clearly indispensable to lasting and just 
prosperity in these relations, that a wise system of treaties and other 
legal measures be formed by the State. Unfortunately in 1837 the 
Aborigines Committee of the House of Commons was misled on this 
capital point, and recommended that such treaties should not be made, 
(House of Commons Papers, 1837, No. 425, p. 8, Resolution 8), to the 










INTRODUCTION. 


Ixxxix 


it is closely connected; and how deeply it affects our 
relations with the great civilized powers of the world.* 

If our vast possessions beyond sea, and our numerous 
relations with the civilized and uncivilized races of man¬ 
kind, give a boundless importance to the policy we may 
pursue, the difficulty of shaping that policy wisely is 
lessened by the great advantages we possess towards pro¬ 
moting peace and general civilization. 

We have means of knowledge , such as never existed 
before. Among the ancients, the Greeks knew nothing of 
the commercial progress of the Phoenicians, and the 
Romans were excluded by the Carthaginians from the least 
acquaintance wdth their intercourse with such countries as 
Britain. The Greeks and Romans, again, knew little of 
each other’s affairs down to a late period. So in after 


Facilities in 
modern times 
for promoting 
the civilization 
of barbarians. 


Modern means 
of perfect know¬ 
ledge of remote 
countries. 


extreme surprise of the philanthropists (edition of the Report by the 
Aborigines Protection Society, 8vo, p. 122.) 

In the present year a new view has been taken of the principle of 
British colonization, and Sir Robert Peel, in laying before Parliament 
the Estimates for money wanted for the general service of the year, 
took an enlightened survey of our colonies, u which have increased 
from 22 in 1792 to 45 in 1843.” To the common objection that such 
extension of our colonial empire is unwise, the Minister declared, 
without a rebuke from any quarter, that he u should be unwilling, 
although the number be large and the policy has been expensive, to 
condemn the policy which has led to the foundation in different parts 
of the globe of dependencies inhabited by men animated with the 
spirit of Englishmen, speaking the English language, and laying the 
foundation perhaps in future times of free and populous commercial 
communities. If,” said Sir Robert Peel, on this memorable occasion, 
“ I look to our own population, if 1 look to our numbers, or if I look 
to our enterprise , I cannot say that it has been an unwise policy to 
provide outlets for those numbers and for that enterprise , although it 
may have been, and is, attended with something of an increased ex¬ 
penditure.” 

Such a declaration, received with warm applause, cannot rest 
there. It settles the question so much debated, as to the extension of 
our colonies; but it remains now to accompany that extension with 
a suitable provision of means to render it humane. 

* The Tahiti and Oregon questions alone prove the importance 
of the subject in this point of view. 



xc 


INTRODUCTION. 


Means of infer 
mation neg¬ 
lected. 


Modern means of 
political inter¬ 
course with 
barbarians. 
Political agen¬ 
cies of proved 
utility. 


times, the great eastern conquerors, to whose rapacity 
millions of human beings were sacrificed, and by whose 
aim at universal empire Christian Europe was terrified and 
endangered, were totally ignorant of the power and pro¬ 
ceedings of the nations of the West. And to very recent 
times Spain, and even Holland, sought security to their 
colonies and trade by throwing over them a veil of secrecy, 
of which not the least mischievous natural result was, that 
their own ignorance of the true value of their possessions 
surpassed that of their more enterprising neighbours. 

The newspapers and magazines now printed in the 
remotest lands,* and the local almanacks alone, with the 
official despatches and logs of ships, would furnish analyses 
of intelligence calculated to present to the statesman and 
the public the clearest view of the affairs of those coun¬ 
tries; so that the danger and evil that have befallen us 
in the last two years, for want of information alone, shall 
never be encountered again. But the same end will be 
exceedingly promoted by the proper use being made of 
improvements in our maps, and of models, as well as of 
museums; in all of which our science is superior to that 
of the ancients, however much it is neglected. The walls 
of suitable rooms in the new Houses of Parliament, and 
public places in every chief town in the three kingdoms, 
in the colonies, and in India, ought to be covered, as 
the palace of the Doges of Venice was, with maps of all 
regions, upon the scale of the Ordnance survey. 

The system of political agencies is a new aid in extend¬ 
ing peaceful influence among our barbarous neighbours; 
and the proof of its great utility, exhibited in the east¬ 
ern portion of the Cape of Good Hope, during the last 
eight years, ought to lead to the immediate establishment 


* E. g. in the South Sea Islands, in Canton, and at Natal in South 
Africa. 





INTRODUCTION. Xci 

of those agencies throughout South Africa, and in all 
countries under similar circumstances. Along with good 
treaties, and the multiplication of religious and medical 
missions, and protectorates, those agencies would help to 
carry civilization with extraordinary speed, where now all 
is anarchy, barbarism, and bloodshed. 

Quick communication by steam is a new element of 
peace, which alone must exceedingly promote the correction 
of errors and false policy. 

The union of remote nations, which Rome rejected, is 
another new T means of extending our influence with ad¬ 
vantage. There was great truth in the remark of Mr. 
Hastings, that many native princes of India would gladly 
form friendly unions with England, and so become “ viziers,’’ 
and subjects of the British sovereign. If his proposal* to 
begin a system of such unions had been adopted, and if it 
had been accompanied by Mr. Hastings’ wise and equally 
neglected plan of interior discovery and trade, f* both toge¬ 
ther must have formed a far wiser course for the just exten¬ 
sion of our possessions and influence, than the system raised 
upon the treaty of Bassein, afterwards so elaborately 
worked out, which has covered India with numerous sub¬ 
sidiary alliances, open to the suspicion of being, on our 
part, the mere means of aggression upon the rights, and, 
in many respects, injurious to the interests, of the native 
states. It seems probable that by free unions all the 
admitted advantages of this system of subsidies and con¬ 
quests to the people of India might have been secured 
without any of their evils. The good design was rejected, 
as we have seen the most important offer of South Sea 
Islanders to be united to Great Britain rejected. J The sole 


* Life of the Right Honourable Warren Hastings, by the Rev. G. R. 
Gleig, vol. n., p. 137. 
f lb., vol. n., p. 70. 

House of Commons Papers, 1843, No. [473]. 


Modern means 
of rapid commu¬ 
nication. 


Free and equal 
annexation of 
new states. 



XC11 


INTRODUCTION. 


Colonial .and 
Indian repre¬ 
sentation in 
Pailiament. 


The completion 
of what exists 
will form a 
system, and a 
new science. 


condition to be imposed upon relations of this character is, 
that the object of such unions be the mutual good of both 
parties, and that they be never secured by fraud or force. 

The crowning measure for turning all the rest to a good 
account, will be to bring colonial and Indian members 
into Parliament. Some difficulties in detail stand in the 
way of this great measure; but they may be removed or 
borne, and permit the knitting together of the British 
empire into one harmonious whole. 

In every British possession abroad, and in many quarters 
at home, much exists that only requires proper extension, 
to be turned to a complete system, through which that vast 
empire may become the protector and guide of millions of 
uncivilized men, now carrying on a perpetual conflict with 
us, to our great loss and their ruin. 

The details of such a complete system, (with its various 
peculiarities , according to the particular circumstances of 
each country and people in turn), would be far too volumi¬ 
nous for this place. It would consist in the declaration 
of principles, the enactment of laws, and in measures and 
institutions calculated to meet every material circumstance 
in all our relations with barbarous states and tribes , and 
its development would be the triumph of a most im¬ 
portant branch of political science—or rather of what may 
properly be termed a new political science . # 


To civilize 
barbarians is the 
object of a new 
science. 


* Several years ago the author of this volume hazarded the pro¬ 
position, that the relations of civilized with uncivilized people, form 
the foundation of a branch of the science of Government, which 
might justly be termed a new science , because little attended to by 
statesmen, or by the public at large. The following passages of the 
small work in which that proposition was advanced, will not be 
improperly cited to support the views urged in the text. 

“To comprehend the causes of the decay of the coloured races 
thoroughly, and by their means to devise correctives of the system 
which has done such enormous evil, it will be indispensable to trace 
the long and melancholy story of Christian domination over these 
coloured races, through its sanguinary course of three centuries, and 




INTRODUCTION. 


xciii 

The application of this science in the actual conduct of 
affaiis is wanted at present more than it ever was in times 


in its many varied shapes. Gloomy as this retrospect will be, bright 
spots are not wanting to cheer the inquirer. In the excellent 
conduct of many individuals of all periods of time, he will find 
abundant reason to be convinced, that the past, with its horrors, is 
far from being the model on which the future is necessarily to be 
framed. It is the abuse of our relations with the uncivilized man, not 
the essential character of those relations themselves, to which his 
misery is attributable. The corruptions of some Christians, not the 
true doctrines of their pure religion, have made him a victim. The 
short-sighted cupidity of some traders, not the real character of 
enlightened commerce, has stripped him of his national resources, by 
unfair dealing, even when gross frauds have not outraged him. The 
selfishness of some settlers, not the unavoidable tendency of Christian 
colonization, has exposed him hitherto, with comparatively rare 
exceptions, to the most unsparing oppression.” 

“ The character of uncivilized races has often been mistaken. The true cha- 
The only true estimate of it is, that these people are subject to the racter of 
common infirmities of human nature, and gifted with our common barbarians, 
faculties—varying in regard both to faculties and to infirmities, 
according to the thousand circumstances they are placed in. 

“ Although a serious difference of opinion still exists respecting 
the policy proper to be pursued towards barbarous people by civilized 
states, and also respecting the manner in which they ought to be 
treated by individuals, it is, on the other hand, generally agreed, that 
all barbarous people so far resemble us as neither to merit the 
designation of the most guileless beings on earth, which Columbus 
and some of his followers first gave to the Americans, nor to deserve 
that of “devils incarnate,” terms scandalously used towards these 
poor people, by men who really treated them as if they had them¬ 
selves been fiends. It cannot be denied that dissensions and wars, 
more or less rancorous and sanguinary, have uniformly been found to 
prevail between tribe and tribe. Cruel punishments have been com¬ 
mon among barbarians; and they are inflicted for slight offences. 

Slavery has existed among them in various shapes. The weak, and 
especially women, have generally been tyrannized over. Good qualities, 
nevertheless, are not wanting in the most uncultivated denizens of the 
forest. They even estimate our possessions at too high a rate ; and the 
difficulty of bringing the two races into lasting peaceful relations has 
ever arisen from our indisposition duly to respect their rights, rather 
than from any hesitation on their part to make the necessary conces¬ 
sions. They improve steadily when protected. 

u Assuming experience for a guide, and considering well the work- Means of civil- 
ing of all prominent events, which, from time to time, have borne ^ r ‘S barbarians. 








XC1V 


INTRODUCTION. 


Elements of the 
new science. 

Interpreters. 


past; when to act justly towards barbarous people was 
little professed, and less attempted. We have at length 
fully established the principle of equality* among all races 
of men ; but we do not know how practically to work the 
principle out; and nothing will enable us to do so but a 
masterly command of all the intelligence which bears upon 
the various branches of this complex subject. 

The elements of this new science lie all around us, 
requiring only discriminating combination. We might 
begin the whole work with a body of interpreters in the 
language of every people with which our merchants, our 


upon the question, there seems reason to believe that by the character 
of aborigines being properly studied and respected ;—by good mea¬ 
sures of government; by the sufficient efforts of religious teachers;— 
by fair commercial dealings;—by the vigorous and just administra¬ 
tion of law ;—and by society at home judging well of the principal 
occurrences in distant settlements, and to that end being duly 
informed of the course of those occurrences ;—by all this being con¬ 
siderately and perseveringly sought to be accomplished, so as to 
increase the good which a civilized community can do to barbarians, 
and check the evil it is so prone to inflict, a better result will follow 
than that which at present is so fatal to our poor neighbours, and 
so greatly to our dishonour.” 

“ By examining what, in times past. Governments, and the teach¬ 
ers of religion, and the courts of law, have done; by studying what 
able writers have thought; by scrutinizing the conduct of traders, 
of maritime adventurers, explorers, and colonists,—honouring those 
among them who deserve honour, and disgracing the undeserving; 
a way will be opened to a future policy for the most part unexcep¬ 
tionable. The due exposure of false measures of govermnent, of 
the insufficiency of the means of instruction of all kinds, of absurd 
and unjust laws, of fraudulent trading, of buccaneering sea voyages, 
of greedy and unprincipled colonizations, and of errors in public 
opinion arising mainly from want of knowledge of the truth;—all 
this will probably lead directly to such better course of policy, and 
suggest the system capable of enforcing it.” 

“ That system will be the fruit, in fact, of a new science, deserv¬ 
ing all our pains and labour to ensure its perfection .”—British Coloni¬ 
zation and Coloured Tribes. London, 1838. 

* It is now an ordinary instruction of our governors to make no 
law distinguishing coloured people from Europeans. House of Com¬ 
mons Papers, 1845, No. 99, p. 8, art. 15. 




INTRODUCTION. 


XCV 


travellers, our missionaries, our sailors, our soldiers, and 
°ur colonists have intercourse; instead of being exposed, 
as we now are, to great calamities, and greater perils, for 
want of knowledge of foreign languages.* 

We might also easily learn the usages of those people, 
so that want of information, as in the land titles of the 
Australians, should not make us violate their rights, and 
destroy all hopes of their civilization, or, as in the case 
of South Africa, expose millions of men to new anarchy 
and bloodshed. 

W e might be just and active, where we are now careless 
and unjust; and so supply what is deficient in the medical, 
educational or political means of civilizing the barbarians 
connected with us. Once resolve to pursue the right 
course to its legitimate end, and experience will rapidly 
suggest all the measures adapted to the attainment of 
that end, whilst the pecuniary resources offered in the 
sale of wild colonial lands, will now furnish funds quite 
unknown to former times, for carrying out any reasonable 
plans for benefiting those barbarians, and liberally pay 
for the political agencies and other establishments for 
securing peace in all our relations with them. 

This would realize what the Romans never attempted 
—the civilization of the barbarous world; although their not 
doing so was the especial source of the misfortunes of Rome 
in her long and disastrous conflict with the barbarians after 
she had crushed the civilized. This capital point escaped 
Mr. Gibbon, whose error is the more grave, as his high 
authority almost silences objection. With a full sense of 
what is due to this great historian, I have ventured to 
enlarge upon the error, because his eminent editors and 


Knowledge of 
native usages 

o 

and laws. 


Justice and ac 
tivity. 


Value of wild 
lands. 


The Romans 
did not attempt 
humanely to 
civilize barba¬ 
rians. 


* See Lord Jocelyn’s Six Months with the Chinese Expedition, 
p. 145 ; and a higher authority than his lordship could make a 
strong statement on the evils arising in the late Chinese war from 
a want of interpreters. 



Alternative to 
be settled. 


XCvi INTRODUCTION. 

translators (one of whom is no less distinguished as a 
minister than in literature) have shared his inattention 
to the modern facts which refute his testimony.* 

It remains to be settled,—whether by persevering in a 
neglect of millions of barbarians craving our sympathy in 
all quarters, British statesmen shall leave them to sink 
under the superiority of our misguided power, notwithstand¬ 
ing the excellent things done for them by our missionaries, 
and by the better parts of our civilization;—or whether by 
adding a wise system of humane policy to other benefits, 
our statesmen shall make our own progress consistent with 
the safety and elevation of the barbarians. 

It is that wise system of humane policy alone which can 
save modern states, and especially the British empire, from 
completing the miserable cycle of revolutions rashly said 
to belong inevitably to human institutions. 

The events of our day justify sanguine expectations of 
so steady a progress in good among men, as to relieve us 
from all apprehension of disastrous re-actions. In less 
than 60 years, the time is come , which Herder inferred, 
from many analogies, “ must come, when we can look 
back with as much compassion on our inhuman traffic in 
negroes, as on the ancient Roman slaves or Spartan 
helotsT and we are clearly arrived at a crisis when, if 
due efforts are now made by statesmen , “ the diffusion of 
true knowledge f % upon which that great man depended 
to realize his anticipation, may be secured upon every 
important topic, and produce the correction of every 
material error; so that civilization may triumph over bar¬ 
barism, without continuing to destroy the barbarian. 

* The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire 
edited by the Rev. H. H. Milman, 1838, vol. iv. 363. 

The same translated by M. Guizot, 1828, vol. v. p. 171. 
f Philosophy of History, Churchills translation, book xv., chap, 
xi., vol. ii., p. 285, 
x Ibid., p. 283. 




INTRODUCTION. 


XCYU 

The course to be pursued for attaining that end is plain; 
and it is satisfactory that the great evils, such as those 
shown in this Introduction to have been inflicted, through 
“ want of information upon the inhabitants of the South 
African interior connected with the Cape colony, can be 
broadly distinguished from great benefits like those which 
u true knowledge ” upon the subject has secured both to 
the aborigines of that colony, the Hottentots, and also to 
the tribes upon its eastern frontier, the Caffres; and the 
facts which thus demonstrate the value of knowledge in 
this field deserve the most careful attention. 

The Hottentots, whom almost universal public opinion 
had declared to be insuperably barbarous, and condemned 
to ultimate extinction, are rescued. They are now increas¬ 
ing in number, and amalgamating with us in political 
institutions, and even extensively in blood, so as to be an 
exceedingly important instance of barbarians civilized. 

Missionary exertions, especially those made by the 
Moravian and London Societies, did great things in favour 
of the Hottentots. But their present safety is the result 
of a long struggle, in which many others besides mission¬ 
aries took part. This struggle began from 40 to 70 years 
ago, when public opinion was roused in their behalf by the 
works of the Swedish naturalist, Sparrman, one of the 
companions of Captain Cook; of Le Vaillant, the French 
traveller; Sir John Barrow, and others. Those appeals of 
the press imbued the governments of Holland and Britain 
with a new spirit; and thereupon a resolution began to 
prevail to treat these poor people more humanely. One 
reform, in particular, for the establishment of circuit courts 
to visit the remote districts of the Cape Colony, arose from 
a printed exposure of colonial barbarities. This happened 
before 1819, when, however, the safety of the Hottentots was 
far from being secured. But in that year Parliament founded 
a British settlement in those remote districts, an early con- 

h 


The evils of 
ignorance con¬ 
trasted with the 
advantages of 
knowledge upon 
barbarous 
countries. 


The Hottentots 
of the Cape 
Colony, and the 
Caffres upon 
the borders of 
the Cape, much 
written upon, 
and advancing 
in condition 
and civilization. 



INTRODUCTION. 


The interior of 
South Africa 
insufficiently 
written upon. 


xcvm 

sequence of which was, the great increase of knowledge 
respecting our relations, not only with the Hottentots, but 
with our Caffre neighbours. Upon this occasion, also, 
books published in a benevolent spirit, upon those relations, 
made a deep impression on the Government ; # and along 
with other causes, ultimately led to a great change of 
system, which has already established harmony between 
the Caffre tribes with the Cape colonists, uninterrupted for 
nine years, after half a century of conflicts between them; 
and produced a prospect of the steady advancement of 
those tribes in civilization,. although some errors have 
threatened to mar the experiment. 

On the other hand, the South African interior, shown 
already to have been, for the last seven years, the scene of 
anarchy and every violence, has, during the same time, not 
only been unreported upon to Parliament, but few travellers 
have visited it, and still fewer have enlarged upon its 
misery in their journals, or delays in the publication of 
their travels have deprived us of their testimony. 

This coincidence of improvement in the state of the 
natives, with the multiplicity of books written about them, 
on the one hand ; and on the other hand, the concurrence 
of new sanguinary collisions between the whites and the 
blacks, with the absence of printed intelligence concerning 
the progress of the whites, justifies an opinion, that the 
increase of intelligence w T ould lessen the frequency and 
violence of those collisions. It is, therefore, of extreme 
importance that fresh means be devised to supply a succes¬ 
sion of accounts of all that occurs in the remotest reasons, 

o y 

now equally exposed to calamities from within, among the 


* House of Commons Paper, 1835, No. 252, p. G4. Despatch from Mr. Se¬ 
cretary Stanley to the Governor of the Cape of Good Hope : “ You are doubt¬ 
less aware of the statements which have gone forth to the world in regard to the 

Commandos. It must be admitted that the system has been a fearful scourge 

to the native population.” 





INTRODUCTION. Xcix 

native tribes themselves; and from without, through the 
irregular character of our settlements. 

But the introduction of a good system which shall sub¬ 
stitute regularity in the place of that irregularity, requires 
extensive preparations; and among other things, a careful 
survey of the past, wherever similar circumstances have 
prevailed, will be of great advantage in this matter. In 
this point of view, the history of the relations of the Ancients 
with the British Isles, will be found of great value, as 
affording evidence of the little prosperity to be enjoyed by 
the most successful conquerors, where the conquered are 
doomed to suffer degradations and injuries as an inferior 
race. How far our own career has violated the claims of 
humanity in this respect, and to what extent further change 
is needed, notwithstanding the improvement introduced in 
all our possessions, are points well deserving to be settled, 
and public approval of this volume is hoped for principally 
in reference to those points.* 

Unquestionably these great objects may be eminently 
promoted by taking a correct and enlightened view of the 


* An attempt is making to provide means of disseminating in all quarters full 
and correct intelligence on this subject, by publishing, in a convenient form, the 
best original works extant upon the whole history of the British Isles upon and 
beyond sea. The richest libraries are deficient in many of these works ; which it 
is a hopeless task to collect upon the spur of particular occasions. The sugges¬ 
tion of a distinguished living historian in favour of summaries concerning a great 
branch of the subject, British India, is little calculated to meet the difficulty ; 
and such books must lead, at least, to suppressions fatal to truth, unless faithful 
records of facts be readily accessible. (The History of England from the Peace of 
Utrecht, vol. 4, p. 420, 1844.) When, also, Lord Mahon, after attributing our 
ignorance of British India to its history being written too learnedly, proposed less 
copious works as more likely to make a stronger popular impression, it was for¬ 
gotten that powerful summaries of history will be best written and best read when 
the public has the command of the details which the most correctly describe the 
events sketched in those summaries. 

The design alluded to, is formed in order to secure both learned authors and well- 
instructed readers, by opening the genuine stores of history to all; and the present 
volume, concerning a period when Britain was a province of Rome, is intended to 
introduce a great collection of original writings upon our Indian and colonial 


An improved 
system requires 
more prepara¬ 
tion. 


Design formed 
for publishing 
the best souice-> 
of our Colonial 
and Indian 
History. 


career. 



c 


INTRODUCTION. 


earliest periods of the history of the British Isles. That 
early history has ever been the source of great interest; 
and even our poets have so revelled in its fables as to have 
made those fables familiar household things among us. # But 
reflection upon that early history once also gave solid value 
to perhaps the-most brilliant display of parliamentary elo¬ 
quence which has ever graced the cause of philanthropy:— 

“ The civilization of Africa,” said Mr. Pitt, in a most important debate on the 
abolition of the Slave Trade, “ I have already shown that I consider as the leading 
feature in this question. Giieved am I to think that there should be a single 
person in this country, much more that there should be a single member in the 
British Parliament, who can look on -the present dark, uncultivated, and uncivi¬ 
lized state of that continent, as a ground for continuing the slave trade,—as a 
ground not only for refusing to attempt the improvement of Africa, but even for 
hindering and intercepting every ray of light which might otherwise break in upon 
her,—as a ground for refusing to her the common chance and the common means 
with which other nations have been blessed, of emerging from their native bar¬ 
barism. 

“Are we justified, I ask, on anyone ground of theory, or by any one instance to 
be found in the history of the world, from its very beginning to this day, in form¬ 
ing the supposition which I am now combating ? Are we justified in supposing that 
the particular practice which we encourage in Africa, of men’s selling each other 
tor slaves, is any symptom of a barbarism that is incurable? Are we justified 
in supposing that even the practice of offering up human sacrifices proves a total 
incapacity for civilization ? I believe it will be found, and perhaps much more gene¬ 
rally than is supposed, that both the trade in slaves, and the still more savage 
custom of offering human sacrifices, obtained in former periods throughout many 
of those nations which now, by the blessings of Providence, and by a long pro¬ 
gression of improvements, are advanced the farthest in civilization. I believe, 
sir, that, if we will reflect for an instant, we shall find that this observation comes 
directly home to our ownselves; and that, on the same ground on which we are 
now disposed to proscribe Africa for ever from all possibility of improvement, we 
ourselves might, in like manner, have been proscribed and for ever shut out from 
all the blessings which we now enjoy. 

“ Ihere was a time, sir, which it may be fit sometimes to revive in the remem¬ 
brance of our countrymen, when even human sacrifices are said to have been 
offered in this island. But I would peculiarly observe on this day, for it is a case 
precisely in point, that the very practice of the slave-trade once prevailed among 
us. Slaves, as we may read in Henry’s History of Great Britain, were formerly 
an established article of our exports. “ Great numbers,” he says, “ were exported 
like cattle fiom the British coast, and were to be seen exposed for sale in the 
Roman market. And the historian tells you that “ adultery, witchcraft and debt 
were probably some of the chief sources of supplying the Roman market with British 


* See Sir James Macintosh’s History of England, vol. 1, p. 64 . 





INTRODUCTION. 


Cl 


slaves—that prisoners taken in war were added to the number—and that there might 
be among them some unfortunate gamesters, who, after having lost all their goods, 
at length staked themselves, their wives and their children.” Everyone of these 
sources of slavery has been stated, and almost precisely in the same terms, to be 
at this hour a source of slaveiy in Africa. And these circumstances, sir, with a 
solitary instance or two of human sacrifices, furnish the alleged proofs that Africa 
labours under a natural incapacity for civilization; that it is enthusiasm and 
fanaticism to think that she can ever enjoy the knowledge and the morals of 
Europe. Allow of this principle, as applied to Africa, and I should be glad to 
know why it might not also have been applied to ancient and uncivilized 
Britain. Why might not some Roman senator, reasoning on the principles of some 
honourable gentlemen, and pointing to British barbarians , have predicted with 
equal boldness, “ There is a people that will never rise to civilization —there is a 
people destined never to be free—a people without the understanding necessary for 
the attainment of useful arts ; depressed by the haud of nature below the level of 
the human species; and created to form a supply of slaves for the rest of the world.” 

“ We. sir, have long since emerged from barbarism—we have almost forgotten 
that we were once barbarians—we are now raised to a situation which exhibits a 
striking contrast to every circumstance by which a Roman might have charac¬ 
terized us, and by which we now characterize Africa. But in the lapse of a 
long series of years, by a progression slow, and for a time almost imperceptible, 
we have become rich in a variety of acquirements, favoured above measure 
in the gifts of Providence, unrivalled in commerce, pre-eminent in arts, foremost 
in the pursuits of philosophy and science, and established in all the blessings 
of civil society. We are in the possession of peace, of happiness, and of liberty; 
we are under the guidance of a mild and beneficent religion; and we are protected 
by impartial laws, and the purest administration of justice. From all these bless¬ 
ings we must for ever have been shut out, had there been any truth in those prin¬ 
ciples which some have not hesitated to lay down as applicable to the case of 
Africa.” * 

Thus Mr. Pitt did not share the despondency which in 
our days has paralyzed the energies of some,f and mis¬ 
directed the zeal of others,$ relative to the possibility of 
civilizing savages; and his powerful appeal to ancient 
British history probably did much towards forming the 
resolution of the whole country to abolish negro slavery. 
The wars of the French Revolution unhappily intervened to 
prevent the proper development of the principle of Mr. Pitt’s 
appeal. He pointed out the ways plainly enough by which 


* House of Commons, 2 April 1792. 

t Speeches of the Secretary of State for the Colonies on Mr. Buxton's motion 
in behalf of Aborigines, 1 July 1830, and of Sir Robert Peel on Scinde, 1844. 
But see the Speeches of the Duke of Wellington and of the Marquis of Lansdowne 
on China, the other way, in the same Session. 

J See above, p. xxx. note t. 



cu 


INTRODUCTION. 


barbarians must be civilized— religion, justice, social institu¬ 
tions, peace; and in better times Mr. Pitt would doubtless 
have approved of what Mr. Fox afterwards called for so 
earnestly, and what it remains for us to establish, a good 

SYSTEM FOR THE GUIDANCE OF OUR GOVERNORS,-A SYSTEM 

THAT SHALL BE JUST IN ITSELF, ACCEPTABLE TO THE 
NATIVES OF OUR REMOTE POSSESSIONS, AND BENEFICIAL 

to ourselves ; * which system would not only place our 
relations with those natives on a proper footing, but also 
put an end to the extreme difficulties, now of daily occur¬ 
rence, upon questions of territorial titles to new countries, 
and of colonial government in all its branches. 


/ 


* See above, p. xxv. 



INTRODUCTION, 


cm 


POSTSCRIPT. 


Since the foregoing pages were printed, there have 
occurred in two British colonies deplorable proofs of the 
soundness of the opinion long urged by the compiler of 
this volume,—that such calamities can only be prevented 
by measures directly suited to the circumstances of each 
settlement, proportioned to the exigencies of each case, 
and planned in direct reference to the friendship and union 
of all races of men with us. 

In New Zealand a war of a fearful character has broken 
out, in consequence of the neglect of the Government to 
provide a proper system for the safe intercourse and the 
just amalgamation, political and social, of the more civi¬ 
lized colonists with the less civilized natives. 

In South Africa, (in addition to seven years of anarchy, 
with its inseparable attendants, loss of life and waste of 
property,) a new calamity has, by our neglect, befallen the 
Griqua Hottentots,—a people once proverbially barbarous, 
but become civilized and prosperous by the care of the 
missionaries, and through intercourse with the colony of 
the Cape of Good Hope. They have lately been exposed to 

the devastating attacks of our Cape emigrants, a body of 

% 

men whose honest enterprise we refuse to foster, and 
whose excesses we do not restrain, although both points 
may be attained by wise measures, tending to the early 
civilization of Africa far beyond the tropics. 

Whilst these new events* in South Africa have been no¬ 
ticed in the House of Commons slightly, the affairs of New 
Zealand have been discussed there in a way to disclose 

* The case of South Africa now calls urgently for serious notice. 
The colony of Natal is at length founded, after twenty years of the 
most improvident resistance on the part of the government, attended 
by great disasters, where all might be prosperity. This colony, too, 

k 




CIV 


INTRODUCTION. 


the true sources of all our coiomai disasters,—namely, 

FUNDAMENTAL ERRORS IN POLICY, AND EXTREME IGNORANCE 
OF FACTS. 

But the candour* which has eminently marked the 
debates upon New Zealand, justifies a strong hope that 
an improved future is opening upon our colonial world ; 
although the degree of paradox f betrayed by some mem¬ 
bers of the House of Commons, and the unpardonable indif¬ 
ference on the part of official men to colonial topics, boldly 
reproved in the House, J imperatively demand earnest efforts 
on all sides to realize that hope ; and it is impossible that 

is now adopted in a manner which almost necessarily alienates thou¬ 
sands of our own subjects whom it is not difficult to conciliate. The 
consequence is a new dispersal of those thousands, to the extreme 
hazard of the peace of the interior. Such an example of evil arising 1 
directly from want of knowledge of facts, is not to be found in our 
history since the American war of 177G. 

On the western coast of South Africa, our shipping settlements for 
guano have within the last few years amounted to thousands of 
seamen, without any provision known to Parliament being made to 
stay the disorders inevitable in such cases without proper precautions. 
In 1845 we had 679 guano ships, with 11,434 men.—House of 
Commons Papers, 1846, No. 135. 

Grosser neglect prevails as to our convict colonies. By a statute of 
1823, full records of crime in those colonies are provided for; and 
proper digests of those records would give so exact a picture of the 
moral condition of the people, that the Secretary of State must be 
completely protected against casual information at home, and also 
against delays in the transmission of occasional despatches from the 
local Governors. Yet, the late Secretary of State has defended his 
new system of penal discipline, not by its effects, which he might 
have known if the statute of 1823 had been attended to, but by ac¬ 
counts to come from the colony in question after the lapse of twelve 
months ! (House of Lords, 3 March 1846.) 

The same absence of official knowledge has led to the foundation of 
a new convict colony near the Asiatic Islands;—which must be more 
pregnant with evil than all the measures that have disgraced our 
colonial administration for the last hundred years. 

* See especially the speeches of Viscount Howick (now Earl Ore}'), 
Mr. Barkly, Mr. Colquhoun, the Right Honourable Edward Ellice' 
Mr. Monckton Milnes, and Mr. Hawes. 

t See especially the speeches of Mr. Roebuck and Sir Robert Peel. 

+ Speech of Mr. Milnes, 17 June 1845, on New Zealand. 




INTRODUCTION. 


CV 


such earnest efforts can fail; inasmuch as through these 
very remarkable debates of June 1845, and through their 
renewal in July, helped by events, so decided a change has 
taken place in the policy of the Government respecting the 
colonization of New Zealand , that another Session of Parlia¬ 
ment, with new light, may reasonably be expected to 
produce wiser measures for all the colonies, according to 
their respective circumstances, and including all interests. 

Happily the records of Parliament furnish a refutation 
of the opinion expressed in the New Zealand debates, 
that the savage must necessarily perish in his intercourse 
with civilized men ; * and the reasoning and eloquence of 
Mr. Pitt, in his great African speech above quoted, may 
be safely set against anything that has yet been hazarded 
in our time on the subject. 

But we have better means of refuting that fatal opinion 
than even the eloquence and logic of Mr. Pitt in his best 
days afforded—namely, undeniable experience in two re¬ 
gions—South Africa , and the Hill countries of India,—the 
whole history of which may he produced in the minutest detail , 
in support of a more satisfactory view of the prospects of 
savages. 

The Hottentots connected with the Cape of Good Hope 
were once an oppressed and therefore a perishing people. 
They are now increasing in number, and improving in 
civilization, because they are more fairly dealt with, after 
a struggle of three parts of a century, carried on by 
zealous missionaries T and eloquent writers, J who led the 

* Speech of Mr. Milncs, 17 June 1845, on New Zealand. 

f Especially die Moravians and the London Society’s missionaries. 

+ Especially Span-man, Le Vaillant, Baron Hogendorp, Sir John 
Barrow, Dr. Philip, and Thomas Pringle. In two hooks by the 
author of this work,—the first entitled Humane Policy , published in 
1830, and the second entitled British Colonization , and Coloured Tribes , 
numerous facts are collected in favour ot the improved course of pro¬ 
ceeding advocated by those writers. 




CV1 


INTRODUCTION. 


Government* to establish the present improved policy in 
their favour. 

The case of the various Hill people of India is less 
known in Europe than that of the Hottentots; but it 
equally refutes the opinion that savages cannot be im¬ 
proved. A single document, of so old a date as 1822, will 
conveniently open that ease. It is entitled “ A Regula¬ 
tion + for exempting the Garrow Mountaineers and other 
rude Tribes on the North-eastern Frontier of Rungpore 
from the operation of the existing Regulations; and for 
establishing a special system of Government for the tract 
of country occupied by them, or bordering on their pos¬ 
sessions.” It states the case as follows:—“ There exist in dif¬ 
ferent parts of the territories subordinate to the Presidency 
of Fort William races of people entirely distinct from the 
ordinary population, and to whose circumstances, therefore, 
the system of government established by the general regu¬ 
lations is wholly inapplicable. Such were the mountaineers 
of Bhaugulpore, for the reclaiming of whom to the arts of 
civilized life special arrangements were made by Government 
with the chiefs, some time before the introduction of the pre¬ 
sent system. These arrangements still subsist, having been 
incorporated into the code by the provisions of Regulation 
I. 1796, under which an entirely distinct system has been 
established for the administration of justice amongst the 
inhabitants of that mountainous tract. Savage tribes, in 
some respects similar, exist on the north-east frontier of 
Rungpore, of which the race denominated Garrows, and 
occupying the hills called after them, are the principal. 
As yet little lias been done to reclaim or civilize these 


* The chief official supporters of this improved policy were 
Commissioners Bigge, Colebrooke and Blair, Governor Sir It. Bourke 
and Sir Andries Stockenstrom. 
f House of Commons Papers for 1824, No, 114. 







INTRODUCTION, 


cvii 

people. The reciprocal animosity which subsists between 
them and the inhabitants of the cultivated country, pre¬ 
vents any extensive intercourse of a pacific nature ; while, 
on the contrary, their mutual injuries have produced feuds 
leading frequently to disturbance and bloodshed. The 
zemindars of the frontier have, there is reason to believe, 
usually been the aggressors, by encroaching on the inde¬ 
pendent territory of the Garrows and similar rude tribes, 
until, despairing of other resource , the latter are driven 
to seize occasions of private revenge and retaliation. 
These encroachments having been of long standing, several 
zemindars w r ere, at the time of the perpetual settlement, 
in the receipt of incomes derived from cesses of various 
kinds levied from the tribes, and hence a portion of the 
tract of country occupied by them has been considered to 
lie within the operation of the general regulations, as 
forming part of the zemindarees. This, however, instead 
of conducing to reclaim the tribes to civilized habits, has 
rather had a contrary effect, the system being totally in¬ 
applicable to their savage and secluded condition, and 
being calculated to leave them at the mercy of the ze¬ 
mindars, rather than to offer any substantial means of 
redress. The condition of the Garrow mountaineers and 
of the other rude tribes on that frontier has , for some time 
past, attracted much of the attention of the Governor- 
general in Council , and the circumstances which have con¬ 
duced to check the progress of civilization amongst them 
have been fully investigated and ascertained. With a view, 
therefore, to promote the desirable object of reclaiming 
these races to the habits of civilized life, it seems necessary 
that a special plan for the administration of justice , of a 
hind adapted to their peculiar customs and prejudices , 

SHOULD BE ARRANGED AND CONCERTED WITH THE HEAD 

men, and that measures should at the same time be taken 
for freeing them from any dependence on the zemindars 


CVlll 


INTRODUCTION. 


of the British provinces; compensation being of course 
made to the latter for any just pecuniary claims they may 
have over them.” 

This narrative (which is only one of several) displays 
the views entertained for many years by the Indian go¬ 
vernment on the subject. With a large experience, that 
Government concludes, that the savage may he civilized 
by a system of justice and consideration ; and it is to be 
expected that the new spirit shown by the House of Com¬ 
mons in the late debates, will lead to a full inquiry as to 
the fittest way to introduce such a system universally . 

IIow urgent the need of change universally is, may be 
inferred from the events of every hour in all the countries 
where the civilised and the barbarous are in conflict. 
Happily, the scenes of slaughter presented to us from East 
and West to the remotest South, begin to excite a strong 
feeling, that the policy which is accompanied by so much 
misery must be wrong. It only remains that public opinion 
be roused to the conviction, that profound ignorance of 
facts on the part of all Governments is the true source of 
the evil; and that remedies are to be had only through the 
spread of correct intelligence. How mischievous, as well as 
how extensive that ignorance is, has recently been shown 
in the case of Madagascar. Confessedly,* the French and 
English assailants knew nothing of the fortified, civilized de¬ 
fences of the natives ; and it is clear, that neither the French 
nor the English Government is acquainted with the character 
of the people against whom both of us are waging war. 
Yet the French claim the dominion over that people, as of 
two centuries’ standing; whilst within the last thirty years 
England made a most important treaty of friendship and 
civilization with a powerful chief of the same tribe. Both of 
us, also, have colonies within a few hours of Madagascar, 


* Despatches of the French Commander, Moniteur, September 1845. 




INTRODUCTION. 


cix 


both are indebted to it for supplies of provisions of the first 
necessity, and both carry on an extensive trade with it. 
Further, the history of its relations with Europeans, and 
especially with France, and of late with English missionaries, 
is full of matter of the deepest and most melancholy interest. 
Barbarous as the natives are, and sanguinary as is their 
sovereign, we on our parts have neither been slow to shed 
their blood, nor in enslaving them ; and it is not lono- a^o 
that their present Government sent an embassy to England 
and to France, earnestly and wisely entreating the friend¬ 
ship and the aid of Christians in their arduous work of in¬ 
dependent improvement. Surely here is cause for reflection 
and reproach against those to whom we have entrusted the 
duty of superintending the relations of their country with 
our respective colonies in the Eastern Ocean. 

The case of Madagascar with the case of Circassia, and 
that of the South Sea Islands, and that of New Zealand, 
and that of South Africa, and those of the two Americas, 
North and South, and those of Algeria and India, in many 
respects, establish the strongest possible ground for a full 
inquiry by all civilized states in concert , into the existing 
system of relations between such civilized states and bar¬ 
barous countries. The result of their full inquiry must be 
a system of peaceful extension of empire on all sides , wherever 
civilization prevails , in a way conducive to the interest of 
each great state, and beneficially to mankind at large. In 
the threatening discussions between England and the United 
States upon their respective claims to Oregon, the bearing 
of our erroneous colonial policy on the subject has been 
neglected. The claims, too, of the natives of the disputed 
country are quite forgotten, although they must be the 
principal victims in a war, and might receive the greatest 
advantages from a wise and peaceful system of civilized 
settlements in their country. 


CX11 


INTRODUCTION. 


every where, the first impulse of the savage is to flee from 
the civilized man.” # 

The example quoted in this introduction (p. xlvii.) from 
almost the only Carthaginian work known to us, proves, 
on the contrary, that when the civilized visitors of the 
savage will obtain an interpreter to his language, their 
intercourse is friendly; but that enmity springs up from 
the misunderstandings occasioned by neglect of so simple 
a step; and by the consequent ignorance of the weaker 
parties as to the designs of the stronger. 

The present work is compiled, in order to prepare, in all 
respects, for a better result. The First Part extends to the 
beginning of the second century of our era. The Second 
Part completes the collection of classical notices of the 
British Isles, which may be suitably closed with the sixth 
century. 

It has been difficult to arrange the dates satisfactorily, 
and some passages have probably escaped the compiler’s 
careful search. 

During the progress of the work through the press, 
a change has been made in regard to the Inscriptions. 
It was originally intended to insert them among the texts 
according to their probable dates; and in two instances 
this has been done.f But notwithstanding, however, the 
obvious advantage of such a distribution of these import¬ 
ant materials of history, most of them have hitherto been 
too little studied to justify the compiler, as he conceives, 
in persevering in so novel an experiment. They will, there¬ 
fore, be collected in one series, as an additional portion of 
the work, with their own notes and translations. 

It is highly satisfactory to be able to add, that the sub- 


* Voyage aux Regions jEquin. du Nouveau Monde, T.3, c. 9, cited 
by Schayes, ib. 

+ Pages 63 and 86. 






INTRODUCTION. Cxiii 

ject of colonial reform , which it is the purpose of this work 
to promote, is at length introduced into the House of 
Commons. A motion has been made there for the pro¬ 
duction of a document, which is really a code of colonial 
administration.* It is the instructions of Charles the 
Second, in 1670, to the Plantations’ Committee of the 
Privy Council. This is a document traceable to the efforts 
of Lord Clarendon, and to those of Milton and Cromwell, 
and other great men of the seventeenth century, to make our 
progress beyond sea worthy of the nation, and consistent 
with the claims of humanity. On this subject, royalist 
and republican thought and acted alike, as all parties 
may now be expected to co-operate, in order to revive 
the best work of that age. 

In 1835 a committee of the House of Commons exa¬ 
mined the same point slightly, and at first it arrived at a 
sound conclusion upon the subject, which conclusion was 
afterwards unfortunately abandoned, in order to pursue the 
Niger expedition, and the more dangerous principle ot 
investing missionary bodies with political powers. Before 
that committee the question was distinctly raised, whether 
an improved administration and improved laws would not 
save the weaker races from ruin; and in meeting this 
question the committee reported, that a proper reform of 
the existing system of colonial administration could be 
easily effected.f In support of this conclusion, besides the 
evidence given by the representatives of the great mis 
sionary societies in favour of a reform, the committee exa¬ 
mined other witnesses upon the special measures necessary 
to its being well carried out. 

The foundation of all such efforts, and the true way to 
success in so great a work, was urged to be, to collect and 

* House of Commons Votes, 8 April 1846, No. 8. 

f House of Commons Papers, 1835, No. 0.91, p. 111. 



CX1V 


INTRODUCTION. 


methodize all the good information* that exists respecting 
the spreading of civilized among uncivilized men. In the 
present volume, it is attempted to make such a collection, 
including the period when civilized Rome was engaged in 
little better than a series of conquests for three centuries 
over our barbarian forefathers—ending in a frightful ruin. 


* The few ancient maps introduced to illustrate the original texts, 
are explained in the Notes (L.) and (M.) 




CHAPTER I. 


Passages from the Greek and Latin Classics, concerning the 
British Isles, before the Invasion of C. Julius Caesar. 


[Rufus Fkstus Avienus, who lived in the fourth Century, a. n., derived, his 
knowledge of the voyage of Himilco to the North Seas, and of the other par¬ 
ticulars concerning the British Isles, set forth in his two poems, entitled “ Ora 
Maritima” and “ Descriptio Orbis Terra,” from Carthaginian sources. As 
the earliest of these sources probably preceded the earliest Greek accounts of 
the British Isles known to us, the passages from Avienus are here placed before 
all those accounts. The voyage of Himilco is said by Fliny, Nat. Hist. lib. II. 
c. 67, to have been made at the same time with Hanno's, of which the period is 
uncertain.] 


Rufi Festi Avieni Ora Maritima. 

vers. 80—183. 

Terr^e patentis orbis effuse jacet, 

Orbique rursus unda circumfunditur. 

Sed qua profundum semet insinuat salum 
Oceano ab usque, ut gurges hie nostri maris 
Longe explicetur, est Atlanticus sinus. 

Hie Gaddir urbs est, dicta Tartessus prius: 
Hie sunt Column® pertinacis Herculis, 

Abila atque Calpe: (haec l®va dicti cespitis, 
Liby® propinqua est Abila,) duro perstrepunt 
Septentrione, sed loco cert® tenent. 

Et prominentis hie jugi surgit caput, 
(CEstrymnin istud dixit ®vum antiquius) 
Molesque celsa saxei fastigii 
Tota in tepentem maxime vergit notum. 

Sub hujus autem prominentis vertice 

A 




9 


Sinus ilehiscit incolis CEstrymnicus, 

In quo insulae se se exserunt (Estrymnides, 
Laxe jacentes, et metallo divites 
Stanni atque plumbi, multa vis hie gentis est, 
Superbus animus, efficax sollertia, 

Negotiandi cura jugis omnibus: 

Notisque cymbis turbidum late fretum, 

Et belluosi gurgitem oceani secant. 

Non hi carinas quippe pinu texere, 

Acereve norunt, non abiete, ut usus est, 
Curvant faselos, sed rei ad miraculum, 
Navigia junctis semper aptant pellibus, 
Corioque vastum saepe percurrunt salum. 

Ast hinc duobus in Sacram (sic insulam 
Dixere prisci) solibus cursus rati est. 

Haec inter undas multa cespitem jacet, 
Eamque late gens Hibernorum colit. 
Propinqua rursus insula Albionum patet. 
Tartessiisque in terminos CEstrymnidum 
Negotiandi mos erat: Carthaginis 
Etiam coloni, et vulgus, inter Herculis 
Agitans columnas, haec adibant aequora: 

Quae Himilco Pcenus mensibus vix quatuor, 
Ut ipse semet re probasse retulit 
Enavigantem, posse transmitti adserit: 

Sic nulla late flabra propellunt ratem, 

Sic segnis humor aequoris pigri stupet. 

Adjicit et illud, plurimum inter gurgites 
Exstare fucum, et saepe virgulti vice 
Retinere puppim, dicit hie nihilominus, 

Non in profundum terga demitti maris, 
Parvoque aquarum vix supertexi solum: 
Obire semper hue et hue ponti feras, 

Navigia lenta et languide repentia 
Internatare belluas. si quis deliinc 


Ab insulis QEstrymnicis lembum audeat 
Urgere in undas, axe qua Lycaonis 
Rigescit aethra, cespitem Ligurum subit 
Cassum incolarum. namque Celtarum manu, 
Crebrisque dudum proeliis vacuata sunt: 
Liguresque pulsi, ut saepe fors aliquos agit, 

Venere in ista, quae per horrentes tenent 
Plerumque dumos : creber his scrupus locis, 
Rigidaeque rupes, atque montium minae 
Coela inseruntur, et fugax gens haec quidem 
Diu inter arcta cautium duxit diem, 

Secreta ab undis : nam sali metuens erat 
Priscum ob periclum: post quies et otium, 
Securitate roborante audaciam, 

Persuasit altis devehi cubilibus, 

Atque in marinos jam locos descendere. 

Post ilia rursum, quae supra fati sumus, 

Magnus patescit aequoris fiisi sinus 
Ophiusam ad usque: rursum ab hujus litore 
Internem ab aequor, qua mare insinuare se 
Dixi ante terris, quodque Sardum nuncupant, 
Septem dierum tenditur pediti via. 

Ophiusa porro tanta panditur latus, 

Quantam jacere Pelopis audis insulam 
Graiorum in agro. haec dicta primo CEstrymnis 
Locos et arva CEstrymnicis habitantibus; 

Post multa serpens effugavit incolas, 
Vacuamque glebam nominis fecit sui. 

Procedit inde in gurgites Veneris jugum, 
Circumlatratque pontus insulas duas 
Tenue ob locorum inhospitas, arvi jugum 
Rursum tumescit prominens in asperum 
Septentrionem : cursus autem hinc classibus 
Usque in columnas efficacis Herculis 
Quinque est dierum, post pelagia est insula, 


4 


Herbarum abundans, atqne Saturno sacra: 

Sed vis in ilia tanta naturalis est, 

Ut si quis hanc innavigando accesserit, 

Mox excitetur propter insulam mare, 

Quatiatur ipsa, et omne subsiliat solum 
Alte intremiscens, caetero ad stagni vicem 
Pelago silente. prominens surgit dehinc 
Ophiusae in oras atque ab usque arvi jugo 
In haec locorum bidui cursus patet. 

At, qui dehiscit inde prolixe sinus, 

Non totus uno facile navigabilis 

Vento recedit: namque medium accesseris 

Zephyro vehente, reliqua deposcunt Notum. 

Et rursus inde si petat quisquam pede 
Tartessiorum litus, exsuperet viam. 

Vix luce quarta, si quis ad nostrum mare 
Malacaeque portum semitam tetenderit, 

In quinque soles est iter. 

vers. 372—415. 

.Caryandaeus Scylax 

Medium fluentum inter Columnas (Herculis) asserit 
Tantum patere, quantus aestus Bosporo est. 

Ultra has Columnas, propter Europae latus, 

Vicos et urbes incolae Carthaginis 
Tenuere quondam; mos et ollis hie erat, 

Ut planiore texerent fundo rates, 

Quo cymba tergum fusior brevius maris 
Praelaberetur. porro in occiduam plagam 
Ab his Columnis gurgitem esse interminum, 

Late patere pelagus, extendi salum, 

Himilco tradit. Nulla haec adiit freta, 

Nullus carinas aequor illud intulit, 

Desint quod alto flabra propellentia, 

Nullusque puppim spiritus cceli juvet : 

Dehinc quod aethram quodam amictu vestiat 


5 


Caligo, semper nebula condat gurgitem, 

Et crassiore nubilam perstet. die. 

Oceanus iste est, orbis effusi procul 
Circumlatrator, iste pontus maximus. 

Hie gurges oras ambiens, hie intimo 
Salis irrigata, hie parens nostri maris, 
Plerosque quippe extrinsecus curvat sinus, 
Nostrumque in orbem vis profundi illabitur, 
Sed nos loquemur maximos tibi quatuor. 
Prima hujus ergo in cespitem insinuatum est 
Hesperius aestus, atque Atlanticum salum ; 
Hyrcana rursus unda, Caspium mare; 

Salum Indicorum, terga fluctus Persici; 
Arabsque gurges sub tepente jam Noto. 
Hunc usus olim dixit Oceanum vetus, 
Alterque dixit mos Atlanticum mare. 

Largo explicatur gurges hujus ambitu, 
Produciturque latere prolixe vago. 
Plerumque porro tenue tenditur salum, 

Ut vix arenas subjacentes occulat. 

Exsuperat autem gurgitem flicus frequens, 
Atque impeditur aestus hie uligine: 

Vis belluinum pelagus omne internatat, 
Multusque terror ex feris habitat freta. 

Haec olim Himilco Pcenus Oceano super 
Spectasse semet, et probasse retulit: 

Haec nos, ab imis Punicorum annalibus 
Prolata longo tempore, edidimus tibi. 


Rufi Festi Avieni Descriptio Orbis Terror. 

vers. 414—420. 

.Tellus Europa columnis 

Proxima magnanimos alit aequo cespite Iberos. 

Hi super Oceani borealis frigida tangunt 




0 


iEquora, et excursu diffusi latius agri 
Arva tenent, duris nimium vicina Britannis; 
Flavaque caesariem Germania porrigit oram, 
Dumosa Hercyniae peragrans confinia silvae. 

vers. 738—760. 

Propter Atlantei tergum salis iEthiopum gens 
Hesperides habitant; dorsum tumet hie Erytheae, 
Hicque Sacri, sic terga vocat gens ardua, montis: 
Nam protenta jugum tellus trahit. hoc caput amplae 
Proditur Europae : genitrix haec ora metalli, 
Albentis stanni venas vomit, aeer Iberus 
Hie freta veloci percurrit saepe faselo. 

Eminus hie aliae gelidi prope flabra Aquilonis 
Exsuperant undas et vasta cacumina tollunt. 

Hae numero geminae, pingues sola, cespitis amplae, 
Conditur occidui qua Rhenus gurgitis unda, 

Dira Britannorum sustentant agmina terris. 

Hie spumosus item ponti liquor explicat aestum, 

Et brevis e pelago vertex subit: Hie chorus ingens 
Fceminei coetus pulchri colit orgia Bacchi: 

Producit noctem ludus sacer: a’era pulsant 
Vocibus, et crebris late sola cassibus urgent. 
Longa dehinc celeri si quis rate marmora currat; 
Inque Lycaonias cymbam procul urgeat arctos, 
Inveniet vasto surgentem vertice Thulen. 


The Argonautics of Orpheus. (Of uncertain date ; but unquestionably from 
tlie most ancient sources known to the Greeks.) 

vers. 1082—vers. 1249, 

Avrap Ittu Seiecirr] icpavt] <pci£cri/Lij3poToe r\(x)q y 
'Vinaiovg avXCovaQ heiXcrapev, ek S’ aepap ’A pyut 
r\i brnrpoSiovcra Sia gtzivolo peiSpov * 

(fi7T£(T£ S' eshvop * K poviov Si i kikXi)(tkov(tiv 






7 


7TOVTOV 'Y7T£p(36pEOl p£p0TT£g y VEKpl/V T£ SaXaaaav. 
O VKETL Si 7 rpOfjiVyUV iSoKEllOpEV a'lTTVV 6\&pOV * 

£L prj dp' oppatvovaav inro KparEprjLpi fiujtpi 
vtia po\uv ’iSvv Ini Se^lov alytaXoio 
’ AyKcuog, fZtaroitn TriSt'icrag iT^SaXioiaiv. 

H S tSopEv ^ 1 <J<JCLI<JL [3ia^opivt] iraXaprjcnVy 
aXX OT£ Si) poy£p\l<JLV £$apvap,£& ELpEGLlJGLy 
X £ *P £ C S’ ovket Epipvov, aKr]\ip£voi Si (piXov icrip 
7 Tiixtag apjrXi^avT^y EvtipELaavro piranra, 
iSpOJ aa7TO\pV\OVT£ * K£ap Si T£ TEipETO Xiptp. 

'AyKaiog S' E^aXrOy kcli dXXovg irdvrag orpvvEv 
ripwag, paXaK ottrt Trapai^dpEvog £TT££<j<jlv. 

Ot S' E7TEL OVV T£vay6g T£ 7roXv<JTp£7TTOl(JL KClXuXJl. 
BuvT£g inrip TOL\wv, dXaSE <j(f)vpa Koixfia fiaXovro. 
'£1 kci S' dp' aprijaavro TroXvarpiTTroLfTi kclXwlji, 
7rpvpvrig inrdrrjg SoXi^rjv pippiSa (3aXdvT£g f 

*Apyog r 'AyKaiog te, kcu ap^ag Sioicav IXicrSai 
rjpLOLTiv. rot S' al\pci St alyiaXoLO SiovrEg 
avpov £TT£tydp£voC (tvv S' £<j7teto 7rovro7ropog vrjvg 
ripvova' vypd keXevSci iT ap a ^iaroig KpoKaXoiaiv. 
Ov yap ot Xiyvg ovpog in to Trvoirffjiv opivEv 
(3 vKTCUOV dvE/ULL OV KELVl)v dXa * K(V(f)CL Si 7TOVTOg 
K£t$' inrivepSr' 'EXiKrjg, k at Trj^vog £a\aTOv vSeop. 
Avrap E7TEL £KTt 1 <pa£<j{p{3pOTOg rjXv^EV Tjd)g, 

£%vog ig dxj)V£ibv kcu 7 rXovaiov E&KopEcrSa 
MaKpoj3iwv, ot Si) noXiag Zloovlt' ivtaurovg, 

ScoSeku %iXtaSag pt]vidv EKarovraErnpovg 
7r XrjSrovarjg pvvrig, )(aX£7rc5v ektoctSev cnrdvTWv' 
avrap brrjv pr)Kog to rrEirpiopivov IZavvawmv, 
inrvcp in to yXvKEpip Zavarov papirrovcn teXevtiiv. 
OvS' apa roTat piXEi (3iorog kcu £py avSpunriov, 

7 rotate S' lv pEaaratg p£Xir)Sia (jiopfSd vipovraiy 
spay in t dp(3po<Jtrf S’etov 7roroy iZapvovrEg, 

7 ravTEg opwg aTiX/3ovT£g oprjXiKirjv IparEivrjv. 

M tiXi\(tj Si ot allv ett' 6({)pv(Ji veikje yaXi/vrj 


8 


TraiSeaiv i/St tokevglVj 'em (ppEaiv, ettel (ppeaiv otSay mhglv, 
diaipd rt peZ>Eiv TrETrvvpeva r l^ayopeveiv. 

Kctt rovg pev p aSpooug 7rapapEt[3opEv, alyiaXov&e 
Trocraiv £7riarcif3ovT£g. etteitu St K ippepioiaiv 
vr\a Sorjv errdyovreg iKcivopev, o t pci re povvoi 
aryXrjc dppopoi ttert Trupi&pbpov yeXioio. 

’Ey plv yap P hraiov opog teal KclXt nog av\rjv 
avToXiag elpyova * etti ol kekXitui St 7 reXiopij 
dcrcrov ImaKidovcra pEaimfipivov i)ipa QXeyprj. 

AtttXov av icpvTTTOVcri (pdog ravar^KEEg "AXt rug 
keivokjiv pepoTTzacriv, axXvg S’ ErriKEicXirai aid. 
v Ey3"a S’ a<j)oppi]%£VT£g err eiyo pivotal Tro^eaaiv 
’l^opev ayKtova arv^eXov ku\ vrjvepov atcr/jy, 
tvS'a wep ap(3Xv%(vv 7 rorapog Stvyai (3a5daig 
S’tttt -y^pvaopbag A \iptov Kpvepov (ha x<*>pov, 
apyvpOEiSeg uStop 7T popitvv’ Xipvrj St KeXaivrj 
dv$ix £TaL ' Trarayei St Trap" ox^yaiv irorapoXo 
StySpta rr^XfS’ocuyra ttotl ^tpoy. dial re Kapwbg 
f3e(3piSev vvKrag re teal ijpara cruyytxte aiei. 

’Ey$a St ot ^ajuaX/j T£ KaL £ v( 3orog 'Eppioveia 
te'ixzglv fjpyipEiarai evKTipevaig hr ciyviciXg. 

’Ey St yivrj ^tvovai SiKaiordrcov av^putTrivv, 
olaiv cnrotp^ipivoig civeaig vavXoio rirvtcTai. 

Kat S’ av 01 ^u^ai pereidaSiov elg A^tpovra 
TropSrptSoe tic yXafyvprig' cr^tSoSrfy St ot titrt 7rbXt]og 
appr\KToi r "AiSao 7 ruXat, k«i Sf/juoe ’ Oveipwv. 

’AXX’ ort S/'/ jeett rwySt TroXty kcu t/S’ta Xaiov 
G(f>yj dry (3apvv otroy avinrXi]aavTEg efirjpev, 

Sr) pa ror’ ’A-yicatoe vrj’ te Kiev' di^a S’ iraipovg 
elgf3aiveiv eneXeiure KEKprjorag dppiya ndvrag. 

Tovg oye teat pvSoiai 7rpog/)vSa peiXixioiGtv * 

TXrjrt, (piXoi, rbv pox^ov‘ ette 1 vu rot ou rt x £ p £ *ov 
eXrrop dvaarijaEa^ai ’ hri^ptaaovra ycip ri^r) 
ciKpar) Z itpvpov KaraSepKopai * ot/S’ ciTEKpaprov 
uStup ’12*<£ayou KEXapvZerai ev ifiapa^otaiv. 


9 


AXXd Souig iarov plv EVLcm'jaaa^E pEaoSpijy 
Xvgcite St 7 rpOTOVoig o$ovag’ he 3’ ottXci yio vteq, 

(Ttply^aT hn<JTafiEV(x)Q, TOiyuiv heciTEpSe fiaXdvTEg. 

w i2c oi plv tcl EKaarrci ttovelciSov * he S’ a pa ieoiXr]g 
vijbg E7nfSpopEOvera Topapidg EieXayE (j)r)yog , 
i)v tto& vi t ’A pyivpcn Topalg pppocraaTO IlttXXac* 

(I >Se S’ E(prj , $ap(3og Se 7T£pl (ppivag 'Iketo 7 cavrag' 

’'Qipoi Eycov, ocpEXdv fiE SiappaicrS'tTerav oXtcrS'iu 
Kuavlaig TCETpycriv ev ’A^elvio te kXvSlovi' 
ij oi vvv avcnrvvTov aiSptirjv fiaaiXinw 
vtbvvpvog (f)op£Ecr kov. etceX vv ol aitv ’Epivvi»c 
aiparog IpcpvXoLO SESovirorog ’Aipvproio 

VfJTEpOTTOVg ETTETCU’ CHTEpyEl Se TOL (ITT) £7T llT1}V. 

Nvv yap Sr} Xvypij te iea\ aXyEivrj Kaieorr]TL 

E^opaiy 7)v vi]<joicriv ’I Epvlcnv dcraov 'heivpai. 1171 

Ei -yap pi) p’ lEpijaiv E7Ciyvdp\pavTEg aiepymv 

koXttov ectlx) yair\g te leal aTpvyETOio -S ’aXdaarig 

isterS'’, tip 7 dXayog kev ’ArXavrucov heTog 'hewpai. 

Llg elttovcj avci)v KUTEpi/TVEv ev c apa <uvpog 
7T axyuiSr] M ivvrjcn Siap7TEp£g’ ov yap epeXXov 
(t^( 1 ](teiv Xvypov oXtS’pov, ’It )crovog elveku (jiiXTpaiv. 
IloXXa St pEppijpi^ov tin (ppEcrX 7 TEVKaXipycnVy 
ypiv aTTO^LCTLixjL^iem lytSvcn ievppa j3dXoj(Tiv 
alvoXE)(r j MnSeiav, 07 rocrrp^wcri S’ ’Epivvuv' 
el prt lip’ 6l,v vor](jE TVEpueXvTog A'laovog viogy 
leal oi Xkjg opEvog Svfjpv KaTEpi'iTV’ t/caorou. 

AvTcip etc el t apyovg ETvpriyopov ticXirov av Sl)Vy 
rjvTO napa crieaXpolai Prolog, Xa^ovro S’ EpETpa. 

’ Ayieatog S olriieag ETCiGTapEVCog etltolvev * 

Trap S’ apa vrjaov ixpEifiov lEpviSa * teal ol otckjSev 11S6 
hero KaTaLySrjv SvocpEprj j3popiov(Ta SutAXa, 
ev S’ oSovag koXtcvuje ’ Seev S’ aipap vypov etc’ ol Spa 
vrjug. ovS’ ap’ TLg et avTig avaTrXEvaEa'Sai oXi^Spov 
tiXtceto * SivSekcltyi yap etti'pev t ipiyivEia. 

Oi /Se Tig Eyvw yenv evI <fip£(jlvy bmcoS’ lip’ EcrpEVj 


10 


a prj In' t(T\aTia7g ateaXappoov 'LlteEavolo 

AvyKEvc EigEvorjGEV (o yap tijXlgtov onionE) 

vijaov n£vtei]£GGav, IS' Evpia ScopaT avaGGijg 1194 

A i)pi]Tpog * 7 ripi S' av rt piya VE(f>og EGTEipavioTO. 

tov 7 repi pvSov cinavT' ekXveq, Mou<t«Te Saiifipovy 

log 7 tote <p£pG£(povriv TEpEv av3ai %£pcn SpEnOVGttV 

E^anaipov Gvvopaipoi av' Evpv te teal piya aXaog' 

attrap ettei^ log oi UXovTEvg , tevavoTpixag Innovg 

^EV^apEVog, Kovptjv £(3ii)aaTO Saipovog a'lay * 

apna^ag S' £(p£p£v Sici tevpaTog arpvyETOio ' 

Si) tot lyuiv anoEinov ETrinXaiovTa veeg^ol 
vi)gov Ini pi]yplva teal alyXijEVTa TEp£pva y 
ev 3’ ovTig gvv vrp n£pa pEpbnuiv av^painiov’ 
ovSe ol egtI Xi/urjv vrjlov b^og aptyiEXiGGWv, 
aXXa oi rjXlfiaTog nlrpi] n£pl navTa 7 TEfjivKEV 
vxpr^Xi]' tcl teaXa (jiVEi pEVOEitela Slopa. 

Kat pa oi ovk aniSrjGE vEtog tevavonptopoio 
i<jvvT(op AyKaiog, avappiowv o av£Tp£\p£y 
Gteaibv vnEyteXlvag olrfiov. ev S' ap' etteixev 
pi] TL KaT l3u 7 TEpaVy ETTL Se^LCL S' ElpyE 3 EOVGaV . 

' HpaTL Se TpiTCLTLp Kipteijg Sopov E^LKOpEG^ay 
Alalov 7rort \Epaov aXiGTE^lag te 3 Epanvag * 

»cat pa oi alyiaXo'LGLv hcEXGapEv ayyvpEvoi Kijp, 

TTELGpaTa S' EV TTETppGLV ESl]GapEV. OVTap 'lr]G(i)V 
vi]6g anonpoEijKE juoXav Ipiripag ETaipovg, 

Si^opEvovgy el Tig G(pi fipoTcov In' anEipova yaiav 
vaiETctEiy yvlovai te noXiv teal ?l3ta Xaoiv. 

T olg S' atyap wpapTi]GE Karavr/ov Ep\opEVOiGLv 
teovpij bpoyvi]Tr] pEyaXofjipovog AlipaOj 
H eXlov 3iry ar^p* (Kipteriv Se i klkXijgkovglv 
pr/Ti]p 'AGTEpont] teal TryXELpavrig 'YiTEpiwv) 
i] pa 3owc £7Ti vrja teaTi]Xv%£v % ei e S' apa navTEg 
SapfiEOv Eigopo(ovT£g * ano teparog yap £$£ipai 
Trvpaaig clktlvegglv ciXlyteioi piopi]vro' 
gtlX(3e Se teaXa npogionay (pXoyog S' aniXapnEv civTpip 


11 


(wrap ettel MrjSemv EgtSpaKEv bcp^aXpoTaiv 
Xiti KaXv7TT0/UEvrjv, tavuj Se ol e!\e Trapsing 
al^opEvr)' \X(vpov yap in to GTEpvoig aKa\r]TO * 

TTjV Ol ETTOlKTEipOVara 7rpOKV$aV£ Kal <{)aTO K ipKri’ 

'A SeiXti, tl vv <701 T0i7]v Kvirpig wTraaE polpav ; 
ov yap roi XtXaS’to-S’t, rcnrEp pi^avTEg 'ikegSe 
vricrov l(f i)fiETEpr]v 7 TavETuxjiov, e'Ivei ca Trarpog 

yripaiov, Kaaiog te, tov EKTrayXcog oXEcravreg 

# # # 

ovSe yap v/u/UE Trarptcrcnv 6 to pat ciggov iKEoSai, 
aliv avayviGTOicnv aXirpoavvaig a^EOvrag, 
piaif orav hcviiprjcr^E pvGog Se'loigl KaSfappoig y 
'OpcjxEog idpoGvvijGi y irapa k pOKaXycn M aXEiijg. 

OvSe yap 7]pETEpoio ($opov Sipig Evrog iKEG^fai 
TTpogrponlovg * To'np cr(j)i XvSpip TTETraXaypEvoi egte. 
’AXXa ol avriK lyio Trpoippiov £ Eivr'iia TT£p\pu) y 
gItov /cat p&v Xapov t\Etv y g ^ v r£ 9* a 7roXXa. 

Llg EiirovG ayoppov aTTETTraro vrjt ce peggtj 
S airog r ttotoTo TErvypiva tev^e ekeito. 

A vrcip hreiyopEvoiGt Seev Xiyvg ovpog arjvat' 
ical tote XvaapEvoi KEivrjg cnro TTEiapaTa vijgov , 
Kvpa diMrprjGaovTEg ava OTopa TapTr)GGoto 
iKop£%a, GTijXijGt S’ EKEXaapEv f Hpa/cXrjoc. 


HERODOTUS. 

(BORN 484 B. C. ; LIVING IN 409 B.C.) 

B iii. c. 115-16. 

FEpl $E TU)V EV TTf EvpU)7T7J TIOV TTpbg £GTTEpr)V EGXdTlElOV 
E\^ f^ v oi>/c aTpEKEug XiyEiv' ovte yap EywyE hSUopat 
’H piSavov Tiva fcaX&a-Sat rrpog fiap&apuv TTOTapov , ek&l- 
§6vTa Eg SaXaaaav Trjv TTpog fioprjv avEpov, car otev to 
rfXEKTpov (poiTav Xoyog egtLj ovte vTjGOvg oiSa KaGGiTEpiSag 
Eovaag, h c rwv 6 k aaatTEpog r\piv (f)OiT(j. tovto plv yap, 6 





12 


H^vSavoc avTo KaTtjyopEEi to ovvopa , cog ecttl LAX?]V4»cov, 
kcu ov f3ap£apiKov, vtto itoditeu) Se Tivog 7ro*7jv£v' tovto $e, 
ovSsvog, avTOTTTUO ycvopivov ov Svvapai cikovctcu tovto 
pzX etojv, OKOjg 3'aAao’ara ecttl rd tirUetva Trie EvpcbiTiig. 

£<r\arrjc S’ wv o te KcurcriTEpog pplv cpoiTa, kcu to pXEKTpov. 


ARISTOTLE. 

« 

(born 384 b. c. ; died 322 b. c.) 

IIEPI 0AYMASION AKOY2MATON. 

50. Tot' KctacriTEpov tov KeXtlkov Ti'iKtaSat tyacn ttoAv 
Ta\iov poXv€$ov. SypEiov Se rijg EVTifeiag, on TpKEcrSai 
SokeI kcu ev tm v$citl‘ xpcv^Ei yovv, (vg eoike , ra^v. T/jkctcu 
$e kcu ev Toig xp[\Ecnv, orciv yEvrjTcu 7rdyrj, EyKaraKXEiopEVOv 
EVTOQ, WC (jxxai, KCll (TVVOJ^OVpEVOV TOV %EppOV TOV EVV7Tap\OV- 

Tog civtco $ia ti)v ckjSeveiclv. 

136 . Alyovcn Tovg fyoiviKag Tovg KciTOiKovvTag to. FdSffpa 
KaXovpEvcij e%co 7rAtdvrac HpaicAawv SrrjAwv aTrrjXuvTy av(pu) 
ppcpag TETTcipctg, ffapayivEcrSai Eig Tivag T07rovc Epppovg 
Spvov kcu cpvKOvg 7rA ppEig’ ovg, orav plv apirioTig ?} pi) 
fia7rTi%Ecr%cu, orav &£ irXiippvpa, KarciKAv^crS’cu, Icj)' wv 
EvpicrKEcrSai v7T£p€dAAov Svvvwv 7r\r}Sbg, kcu roXg pEyi^fEcnv 
kcu Toig 7r ayiaiVj cittlcttov, otclv ettokeiXmcjiv * ovg Tapi^EvovTEg 
kcu crwT&EVTEg Eig ayyE'ca, ^LUKopi^ovcnv Eig Kap^/ySova. 
’ Ov K apxn^ovcoi povcov ov 7 TOiovvTcu E^ctycbyriv, aXXa Sia tt)v 
apETr)v pv Eyovcji Kara ti)v fipivcnv, civto\ kcitcivciXictkovctiv . 


nEPI K 02 M 0 Y. 

3*"12. Etra kcit oXiybv vrrip Tovg ^icv^ag kcu K eXtiktjv 
( 7(j)iyyELTpv oiKovpEvriv, tt pog te tov VciXaTiKOv koXttov, kcu Tag 
TrpoEipppEvag HpaKXaovc Sr/jAac, wv e%o) TTEpippEEi rr/v yi)v 6 
QiKEavog. Ev tovtci) ys prjv vr)croi plyicrTai te rvy^avovcnv 
ovoai Svo f BpETaviKac XEyopcvai, ’ AA€cov kcu Ifpvrj, rwv 
7 rpoi(JTopr]pEVO)v pEi^ovg, vwcp rovg KeXTOvg KEipevai. ovk 







bXiyat St pUpai 7TEpl rug BpETavLKag Kal rrjv 'l€r)p(av 
kvkXu) 7T£pi£(TT£(painovTai rrjv ohcovfizvriv ravrrjv, r)v Se vtjaov 
EipiJKajUEV. 


PYTHEAS of Marseilles. 


[He made discoveries in Britain about 300 b. c. 

and Pliny.] 


His works are quoted by Strabo 


ERATOSTHENES of Cyrene. 

[Born 275 b. c. ; died 194 b. c. Passages from the works of this great geo¬ 
grapher, on Britain, are preserved in Strabo.] 


HIPPARCHUS of NiciEA, in Bithynia. 
(flourished 150 B.C.) 

[This great mathematician made extensive improvements in astronomical geo¬ 
graphy. He fixed the most northerly point of the latitude of Britain in 
60° 51' 54". A passage from him upon Britain is preserved in Strabo.] 


POLYBIUS of Megalopolis. 

[It is known that Polybius took much interest in the condition of the British 
Isles; but only one passage on the subject is to be found in his works as we 
possess them. Other passages are referred to in Strabo, lib. ii. and lib. iv. 
Polybius lived from about 206 to 124 b. c.] 

Polybii Histor. Lib. hi. c. lvii. s. 15. 

'H/itig Se etteiSi) koi rrjv Sri/yymv, Kal rovg rjyEpovag 
apepOTtpivv, Kal tov ttoXe/uov, £ig Y raXiav byciyopEv * irpb 
TOV tCjv aywvtov ap^aaSai, fipcixta fiovX6p£%a TTEpl rCov 
apfjLoZovriov rp TTpaypaTEia SieXSeIv. "lenvg yap Sr) nvEg 
hr idlin') a oven, Trwg, ttettolt^pevol tov tt XeIcttov Xoyov vTTEp 
tu)V Kara Ai(3vr)v Kal Kar 'lfivplav tottojv, ovte TTEpl tov Ka& 
H^tRcXctoPC <TTi)Xag GToparog ovSev ettl ttXecov EiprjKapEV, 

ovte TTEpl Ti)g E^w SaXaTrrig, Kal TMV EV ravrij (TVpflaiVOVTWV 
\Sl(V/ULCLT(OV * OvSl )XT)V TTEpl TU)V B pETTaVlKWV VT)(TU)V, KO.I 
Tf/C TOV KaTTLTEpOV KaTa(TKEV))g, ETL TtOV (tpyVpEUOV Kal 









\ 


14 

XpvcreiMV tCov Kara n)v ’ifiriptav, virtp wv ol crvyypcuptig, 
a/u(pi(rf3tjT0vvT£g 7rpoc a.W{]\ovQ f tov ttXelcttov CAari^evrai 
\ 6 yov. 

T. CARUS LUCRETIUS. 

(BORN 97 B. C. ; COMMITTED SUICIDE 55 B. C.) 


Lib. vi. 1. 1070—1111. 

V itigeni latices in aquai fontibus audent 
Misceri, cum pix nequeat gravis, et leve olivum: 
Purpureusque colos conchyli mergitur una 
Corpore cum lanae, dirimi qui non queat usquam: 
Non si Neptuni fluctu renovare operam des: 

Non, mare si totum velit eluere omnibus undis. 
Denique res auro argentum concopulat una, 
iErique aes plumbo fit uti jungatur ab albo. 

Cetera jam quam multa licet reperire ? Quid ergo ? 
Nec tibi tarn longis opus est ambagibus usquam, 

Nec me tarn multam hie operam consumere par est: 
Sed breviter paucis restat comprendere multa. 

Quorum ita texturae ceciderunt mutua contra, 

Ut cava conveniant plenis haec illius, ilia 
Hujusque; inter se junctura horum optima constat. 
Est etiam, quasi ut annellis hamisque plicata 
Inter se quae dam possint coplata teneri : 

Quod magis in lapide hoc fieri ferroque videtur. 

Nunc, ratio quae sit morbis, aut unde repente 
Mortiferam possit cladem conflare coorta 
Morbida vis hominum generi, pecudumque catervis, 
Expediam. Primum multarum semina rerum 
Esse supra docui, quae sint vitalia nobis : 

Et contra, quae sint morbo mortique, necesse est 
Multa volare; ea cum casu sunt forte coorta, 

Et perturbarunt ccelum, fit morbidus a’er. 

Atque ea vis omnis morborum, pestilitasque, 







15 


Aut extrinsecus, ut nubes nebulaeque superne 
Per coelum veniunt, aut ipsa saepe coorta 
De terra surgunt, ubi putrorem humida nacta est, 
Intempestivis pluviisque, et solibus icta. 

Nonne vides etiam, coeli novitate et aquarum 
Tentari, procul a patria quicunque domoque 
Adveniunt ? ideo quia longe discrepat aer. 

Nam quid Britannum coelum difFerre putamus, 

Et quod in iEgypto est, qua mundi claudicat axis ? 
Quidve quod in Ponto est difFerre a Gadibus, atque 
Usque ad nigra virum, percoctaque ssecla calore. 
Quae cum quatuor inter se diversa videmus, 
Quatuor a ventis et coeli partibus esse, 

Turn color et Facies hominum distare videntur 
Largiter, et morbi generatim saecla tenere. 


MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO. 

(BORN 106 B. C. ; PUT TO DEATH 43 B.C.) 


Epist. ad Quintum Fratrem, Lib. II. Ep. xil. 

[b. c. 55.] 

De Caesare fugerat me ad te scribere. Ad quern ego 
rescripsi, nihil esse, quod posthac arcae nostrae fiducia 
conturbaret: lusique in eo genere et familiariter, et cum 
dignitate. Amor autem ejus erga nos perfertur omnium 
nuntiis singularis. 


Ib. Ep. xv a., ad eund. 

A. d. iv. Non. Jun., quo die Romam veni, accepi tuas 
litteras, datas Placentiae : deinde alteras postridie, datas 
Laude Nonis, cum Caesaris litteris, refertis omni officio, 
diligentia, suavitate. Sunt ista quidem magna, vel potius 
maxima. Habent enim vim magnam ad gloriam et ad 
summam dignitatem. Sed mihi crede, quern nosti, quod in 







1G 


istis rebus ego plurimi aestimo, id jam habeo: te scilicet 
primum tam inservientem communi dignitati: deinde C®- 
saristantum in me amorem : quern omnibus his honoribus, 
quos me a se exspectare vult, antepono. Litter® vero ejus 
una dat® cum tuis, quarum initium est, quam suavis ei tuus 
adventus fuerit, et recordatio veteris amoris; deinde, se 
effecturum, ut ego in medio dolore ac desiderio tui, te, quum 
a me abesses, potissimum secum esse l®tarer : incredibiliter 
delectarunt. Quare facis tu quidem fraterne, quod me hor- 
taris, sed mehercule currentem nunc quidem, ut omnia mea 
studia in istum unum conferam. Ego vero ardenti quidem 
studio lioc fortasse efficiam, quod s®pe viatoribus, quum pro- 
perant, evenit: ut, si serius, quam voluerunt, forte surrexe- 
rint; properando, etiam citius, quam si de multa nocte 
vigilassent, perveniant, quo velint: sic ego, quoniam in isto 
homine colendo tam indormivi diu, te mehercule s®pe exci- 
tante, cursu corrigam tarditatem, turn equis, turn vero 
(quoniam scribis poema ab eo nostrum probari) quadrigis 
poeticis. Modo mihi date Britanniam, quam pingam colori- 
bus tuis, penicillo meo. Sed quid ago ? quod mihi tempus, 
Rom® pr®sertim, ut iste me rogat, manenti, vacuum osten- 
ditur ? Sed videro. Fortasse enim (ut fit) vincet tuus 
amor omnes difhcultates. Trebatium quod ad se mi- 
serim, persalse, et humaniter etiam gratias mihi agit. 
Negat enim, in tanta multitudine eorum, qui una essent, 
quemquam fuisse, qui vadimonium concipere posset. M. 
Curtio tribunatum ab eo petivi (nam Domitius se derideri 
putasset, si esset a me rogatus: hoc enim est ejus quoti- 
dianum, se ne tribunum militum quidem facere: etiam in 
senatu lusit Appium collegam, propterea isse ad C®sarem, 
ut aliquem tribunatum auferret): sed in alterum annum. 
Id et Curtius ita volebat. Tu, quemadmodum te censes 
oportere esse in republica et in nostris inimicitiis; ita et 
esse, et fore, auricula infima scito molliorem. 



17 


Ep. xvi., ad eund. 

Venio nunc ad id, quod nescio an primum esse debuerit. 
O jucundas mihi tuas de Britannia litteras ! Timebam 
Oceanum, timebam littus insulae. Reliqua non equidem 
contemno, sed plus habent tamen spei, quam timoris, ma- 
gisque sum sollicitus exspectatione ea, quam metu. Te vero 
viroSemv scribendi egregiam habere video. Quos tu situs, 
quas naturas rerum et locorum, quos mores, quas gentes, 
quas pugnas, quern vero ipsum Imperatorem habes ! Ego 
te libenter, ut rogas, quibus rebus vis, adjuvabo, et tibi 
versus, quos rogas, y\cwK ate ’A Stivag mittam. Sed heus 
tu, celari videor a te. Quomodonam, mi frater, de nostris 
versibus Caesar ? nam primum librum se legisse scripsit 
ad me ante : et prima sic, ut neget, se ne Graeca quidem 
meliora legisse. Reliqua ad quemdam locum paSyportpa. 
Hoc enim utitur verbo. Die mihi verum, num aut res 
eum, aut ^ apaKrfip non delectat ? Nihil est, quod vereare. 
Ego enim ne pilo quidem minus me amabo. Hac de re 
< piXaXifiwg , et, ut soles, scribe fraterne. 


Lib. hi. Ep. 1, ad eund. 

De Britannicis rebus, cognovi ex tuis litteris, nihil esse, 
nec quod metuamus, nec quod gaudeamus. 

Poema ad Caesarem, quod composueram, incidi. Tibi 
quod rogas, quoniam ipsi fontes jam sitiunt, si quid habebo 
spatii, scribam. Venio ad tertiam. Balbum quod ais 
mature Romam bene comitatum esse venturum mecumque 
assidue usque ad Id. Maias futurum, id mihi pergratum 
perque jucundum erit. Quod me in eadem epistola, sicut 
saepe antea, cohortaris ad ambitionem et ad laborem; faciam 
equidem: sed quando vivemus ? Quarta epistola mihi 
reddita est Id. Sept., quam a. d. iv. Id. Sext. ex Bri¬ 
tannia dederas. In ea nihil sane erat novi, praeter Erigonam: 

B 



18 


quam si ab Oppio accepero, scribam ad te, quid sentiam: 
nec dubito, quin mihi placitura sit. 

Ex Britannia Caesar ad me Kal. Sept., dedit litteras : 
quas ego accepi a. d. iv. Kalend. Octobr. satis commodas 
de Britannicis rebus: quibus, ne admirer, quod a te nullas 
acceperim, scribit, se sine te fuisse, quum ad mare acces- 
serit. Ad eas ego ei litteras nihil rescripsi, ne gratulandi 
quidem eaussa, propter ejus luctum. Te oro etiam atque 
etiam, mi frater, ut valeas. 


Epist. atl Atticum.—Lib. iv. Ep. xvir. 

Ab Quinto fratre et a Caesare accepi a. d. ix. Kalend. 
Novemb. litteras, confecta Britannia, obsidibus acceptis, 
nulla praeda, imperata tamen pecunia, datas a littoribus 
Britanniae, proximo a. d. vi. Kalend. Octob. Exercitum 
Britannia reportabant. Q. Pilius erat jam ad Caesarem 
profectus. 


Epist. ad Diversos.—Lib. vn. Ep. v. Ccesari Imper. 

Mitto igitur ad te Trebatium, atque ita mitto, ut initio 
mea sponte, post autem invitatu tuo mittendum duxerim. 
Hunc, mi Caesar, sic velim omni tua comitate complectare, 
ut omnia, quae per me possis adduci ut in meos conferre 
velis, in unam hunc conferas; de quo tibi homine haec 
spondeo non illo vetere verbo meo, quod, cum ad te de Mi- 
lone scripsissem, jure lusisti: sed more Tlomano, quo modo 
homines non inepti loquuntur ; probiorem hominem, melio- 
rem virum, pudentiorem esse neminem. Accedit etiam, 
quod familiaritatem ducit in jure civili singulari memoria, 
summa scientia. Huic ego neque tribunatum, neque prae- 
fecturum, neque ullius beneficii certum nomen peto: bene- 
volentiam tuam et liberalitatem peto: neque impedio, quo 
minus, si tibi ita placuerit, etiam hisce eum ornes gloriolae 
insignibus. totum denique hominem tibi ita trado de manu 




19 


(ut aiunt) in manum tuam istam, et victoria et Hcle praestan- 
tem. Simus enim putidiusculi, quam per te vix licet: verum, 
ut video, licebit. Cura, ut valeas, et me, ut amas, ama. 


Ib. Ep. vi., ad Trebatium. 

Tu, qui ceteris cavere didicisti, in Britannia ne ab esse- 
dariis decipiaris, caveto: et, quando Medeam agere coepi, 
illud semper memento, “ Qui ipse sibi sapiens prodesse non 
quit, nequidquam sapit.” Cura ut valeas. 


Ep. vii., ad eund. 

Ego te commendare non desisto: sed, quid proficiam, 
ex te scire cupio. Spem maximam habeo in Balbo: ad 
quern de te diligentissime et saepissime scribo. Illud soleo 
mirari, non me toties accipere tuas litteras, quoties a Quinto 
mihi fratre afFerantur. In Britannia nihil esse audio neque 
auri, neque argenti. Id si ita est, essedum aliquod suadeo 
capias, et ad nos quam primum recurras. Sin autem sine 
Britannia tamen assequi, quod volumus, possumus ; perfice, 
ut sis in familiaribus Caesaris. 


Ep. viii., ad eund. 

Scripsit ad me Caesar perhumaniter, nondum te sibi satis 
esse familiarem propter occupationes suas, sed certe fore : 
cui quidem ego rescripsi, quam mihi gratum esset futurum, 
si quam plurimum in te studii, officii, liberalitatis suae con- 
tulisset... . Ego vestras litteras Britannicas exspecto. Yale. 


Ep. x., ad eund. 

Legi tuas litteras: ex quibus intellexi, te Caesari nostro 
valde jureconsultum videri. Est quod gaudeas, te in ista 
loca venisse, ubi aliquid sapere viderere. Quodsi in Britan- 
niam quoque profectus esses: profecto nemo in ilia tanta 
insula peritior te fuisset. Verumtamen (rideamus, licet: sum 

b 2 






20 


enim a te invitatus ); subinvideo tibi, ultro te etiam arees- 
situm ab eo, ad quem ceteri, non propter superbiam ejus, 
sed propter occupationem, adspirare non possunt. Sed tu 
in ista epistola nihil mihi scripsisti de tuis rebus : quae 
mehercule mihi non minori curse sunt, quam meae. Valde 
metuo, ne frigeas in hibernis. Quamobrem camino lucu- 
lento utendum censeo: idem Mucio et Manilio placebat: 
praesertim qui sagis non abundares. Quamquam vos 
nunc istic satis calere audio. Quo quidem nuntio valde 
mehercule de te timueram. Sed tu in re militari multo es 
cautior, quam in advocationibus; qui neque in Oceano 
natare volueris, studiosissimus homo natandi, neque spec- 
tare essedarios, quem antea ne Andabata quidem defrau- 
dare poteramus. 


Ep. xi., ad eund. 

Mira persona induei potest Britannici jurisconsulti. 


Ep. xvir., ad eund. 

In Britanniam te profectum non esse gaudeo, quod et 
labore caruisti, et ego te de rebus illis non audiam. 


De Natura Deorum, 2. xxxiv. 

Quod si in Scythiam, aut in Britanniam, sphaeram 
aliquis tulerit hanc, quam nuper familiaris noster efFecit 
Posidonius, cujus singulse conversiones idem efficiunt in sole, 
et m luna, et in quinque stellis errantibus, quod efficitur in 
ccelo singulis diebus et noctibus : quis in ilia barbarie 
dubitet, quin ea sphsera sit perfecta ratione ? 


Ib. 3. x. 

Quid ? iEstusmaritimi, vel Hispanienses, vel Britannici, 
eorumque certis temporibus vel accessus, vel recessus, sine 
deo fieri nonne possunt ? 







21 


CAIUS JULIUS CAESAR. 

(BORN 99 B. C. ; PUT TO DEATH 44 B. C.) 


De Bello Gallico, Lib. n. c. 4. 

Quum ab legatis Rhemorum quaereret, quae civitates, 
quantaeque in armis essent, et quid in bello possent, sic repe- 
riebat: plerosque Relgas esse ortos a Germanis, Rlienumque 
antiquitus transductos, propter loci fertilitatem ibi conse- 
disse, Gallosque, qui ea loca incolerent, expulisse ; solosque 
esse, qui patrum nostrorum memoria, omni Gallia vexata, 
Teutonos, Cimbrosque intra fines suos ingredi prohibuerint. 
Qua ex re fieri, uti earum rerum memoria magnam sibi 
auctoritatem, magnosque spiritus in re militari sumerent. 
De numero eorum, omnia se habere explorata Rhemi di- 
cebant; propterea quod propinquitatibus affinitatibusque 
conjuncti, quantum quisque multitudinem in communi 
Belgarum concilio ad id bellum pollicitus sit, cognoverint. 
Plurimum inter eos Bellovacos, et virtute, et auctoritate, et 
hominum numero valere : hos posse conficere armata millia 
centum ; pollicitos ex eo numero electa millia lx., totiusque 
belli imperium sibi postulare. Suessones suos esse fini- 
timos : latissimos, feracissimosque agros possidere. Apud 
eos fuisse regem nostra etiam memoria Divitiacum, totius 
Gallias potentissimum ; qui quum magnae partis harum re- 
gionum, turn etiam Britanniae, imperium obtinuerit. 


c. 14. 

Pro his Divitiacus (nam post discessum Belgarum, di- 
missis iEduorum copiis, ad eum reverterat) facit verba: 
“ Bellovacos omni tempore in fide atque amicitia civitatis 
“ iEduae fuisse : impulsos a suis principibus, qui dicerent 
“ iEduos a Caesare in servitutem redactos, omnes indigni- 
“ tates contumeliasque perferre, et ab yEduis defecisse, et 




22 


“ populo R. bellum intulisse. Qui hujus consilii principes 
“ fuissent, quod intelligerent quantum calamitatem civitati 
“ intulissent, in Britanniam profugisse.” 


Lib. hi. c. 7-9. 

7. His rebus gestis, quum omnibus de caussis Caesar paca- 
tam Galliam existimaret, superatis Belgis, expulsis Germanis, 
yictis in Alpibus Sedunis, atque ita inita hieme in Illyricum 
profectus esset, quod eas quoque nationes adire, et regiones 
cognoscere volebat, subitum bellum in Gallia coortum est. 
Ejus belli hsec fuit caussa. P. Crassus adolescens cum 
legione vn. proximus mare Oceanum in Andibus hiemabat. 
Is, quod in his locis inopia frumenti erat, praefectos tribu- 
nosque militum complures in finitimas civitates, frumenti 
commeatusque petendi caussa, dimisit: quo in numero erat 
T. Terrasidius missus in Eusubios; M. Trebius Gallus, in 
Curiosolitas ; Q. Velanius cum T. Silio, in Venetos. 

8. Hujus civitatis est longe amplissima auctoritas omnis 
orae maritime regionum earum; quod et naves habent 
Veneti plurimas, quibus in Britanniam navigare consue- 
verunt, et scientia atque usu nauticarum rerum cacteros 
antecedunt; et in magno impetu maris, atque aperto, paucis 
portubus interjectis, quos tenentipsi, omnes fere, qui eodem 
mari uti consueverunt, habent vectigales. Ab iis fuit initium 
retinendi Silii atque Velanii, quod per eos suos se obsides, 
quos Crasso dedissent, recuperaturos existimabant. Horum 
auctoritate finitimi adducti, (ut sunt Gallorum subita et 
repentina consilia) eadem de caussa Trebium Terrasidiumque 
retinent: et celeriter missis legatis, per suos principes inter 
se conjurant, nihil, nisi communi consilio, acturos, eun- 
demque omnis fortunae exitum esse laturos ; reliquasque 
civitates sollicitant, ut in ea libertate, quam a majoribus 
acceperant, permanere, quam Romanorum servitutem per- 
ferre, mallent. Omni ora maritima celeriter ad suam sen- 




23 


tentiam perducta, communem legationem ad P. Crassum 
mittunt: Si velit suos recipere, obsides sibi remittat. 

9. Quibus de rebus Caesar a Crasso certior factus, quod 
ipse aberat longius: naves interim longas dificari in 
flumine Ligeri, quod influit Oceanum, remiges ex Provincia 
institui, nautas gubernatoresque comparari jubet. His 
rebus celeriter administratis, ipse, quum primum per anni 
tempus potuit, ad exercitum contendit. Veneti reliquseque 
item civitates, cognito Caesaris adventu, simul quod, quan¬ 
tum in se facinus admisissent, intelligebant, legatos, quod 
nomen apud omnes nationes sanctum inviolatumque semper 
fuisset, retentos abs se et in vincula conjectos : pro magni- 
tudine periculi bellum parare, et maxime ea quae ad usum 
navium pertinerent providere instituunt, hoc majore spe 
quod multum natura loci confidebant: pedestria esse itinera 
concisa aestuariis, navigationem impeditam propter insci- 
entiam locorum paucitatemque portuum, sciebant: neque 
nostros exercitus, propter frumenti inopiam, diutius apud se 
morari posse confidebant .... Ac jam ut omnia contra 
opinionem acciderent, tamen se plurimum navibus posse : 
Romanos neque ullam facultatem habere navium, neque 
eorum locorum, ubi bellum gesturi essent, vada, portus, 
insulas novisse : ac longe aliam esse navigationem in con- 
cluso mari, atque in vastissimo atque apertissimo Oceano, 
perspiciebant. His initis consiliis, oppida muniunt, fru- 
menta ex agris in oppida comportant: naves in Venetiam, 
ubi Coesarem primum bellum gesturum constabat, quam- 
plurimas possunt, cogunt. Socios sibi ad id bellum Osis- 
mios, Lexobios, Nannetes, Ambiliatos, Morinos, Diablintes, 
Menapios adsciscunt. Auxilia ex Britannia, quae contra 
eas regiones posita est, accersunt. 

c. 13. 

Namque ipsorum naves ad liunc modum factee, armatoe- 
que erant: carinee aliquanto planiores, quam nostiarum 



24 


navium, quo facilius vada ac decessum aestus excipere pos- 
sent: prorae admodum erectae, atque item puppes, ad mag- 
nitudinem fluctuum tempestatumque accommodatae. Naves 
totae factae ex robore, ad quamvis vim et contumeliam per- 
ferendam; transtra ex pedalibus in latitudinem trabibus, 
confixa clavis ferreis, digiti pollicis crassitudine: anchorae, 
pro funibus, ferreis catenis revinctae: pelles pro velis, alu- 
taeque, tenuiter confectae; sive propter lini inopiam, atque 
ejus usus inscientiam, sive, quod est magis verisimile, quod 
tantas tempestates Oceani, tantosque impetus ventorum 
sustineri, ac tanta onera navium regi velis, non satis com¬ 
mode posse arbitrabantur. Cum his navibus nostrae classi 
ejusmodi congressus erat, ut una celeritate et pulsu remorum 
praestaret; reliqua pro loci natura, pro vi tempestatum, 
illis essent aptiora et acconnnodatiora: neque enim his nos¬ 
trae rostro nocere poterant, (tanta in his erat firmitudo) 
neque propter altitudinem facile telum adjiciebatur: et 
eadem de caussa minus incommode scopulis continebantur. 
Accedebat, ut quum saevire ventus coepisset, et se vento de¬ 
dissent ; et tempestatum ferrent facilius, et in vadis con- 
sisterent tutius, et, ab aestu derelictae, nihil saxa et cautes 
timerent: quarum rerum omnium nostris navibus casus 
erant extimescendi. 


c. 16. 

Quo praelio bellum Venetorum, totiusque orae maritimae, 
confectum est. Nam quum omnis juventus, omnes etiam 
gravioris aetatis, in quibus aliquid consilii aut dignitatis fuit, 
eo convenerant; turn navium quod ubique fuerat, unum in 
locum coegerant: quibus amissis, reliqui neque quo se 
reciperant, neque quemadmodum oppida defenderent, habe- 
bant. Itaque se suaque omnia Caesari dediderunt; in quos 
eo gravius Caesar vindicandum statuit, quo diligentius in 
reliquum tern pus a barbaris jus legatorum conservaretur. 
Itaque, omni senatu necato, reliquos sub corona vendidit. 





25 


(55 B. C.) 

Lib. iv. c. 20—38. 

20. Exigua parte aestatis reliqua, Caesar, etsi in his locis, 
quod omnis Gallia ad septemtrionem vergit, maturae sunt 
hiemes, tamen in Britanniam proficisci contendit; quod 
omnibus fere Gallicis bellis, hostibus nostris inde submi¬ 
nistrata auxilia intelligebat: et, si tempus anni ad bellum 
gerendum deficeret, tamen magno sibi usui fore arbitra- 
batur, si modo insulam adisset; genus hominum perspex- 
isset; loca, portus, aditus cognovisset: quae omnia fere 
Gallis erant incognita. Neque enim temere, praeter merca- 
tores, illo adit quisquam; neque iis ipsis quidquam, praeter 
oram maritimam, atque eas regiones quae sunt contra 
Galliam, notum est. Itaque, convocatis ad se undique 
mercatoribus, neque quanta esset insulae magnitudo, neque 
quae, aut quantae nationes incolerent, neque quern usum 
belli haberent, aut quibus institutis uterentur, neque qui 
essent ad majorum navium multitudinem idonei portus, 
reperire poterat. 

21. Ad haec cognoscenda, prius quam periculum faceret, 
idoneum esse arbitratus, C. Volusenum cum navi longa 
praemittit. Huic mandat ut, exploratis omnibus rebus, 
ad se quamprimum revertatur. Ipse cum omnibus copiis 
in Morinos proficiscitur, quod inde erat brevissimus in 
Britanniam trajectus. Hue naves undique ex finitimis 
regionibus, et, quam superiore aestate ad Veneticum bellum 
fecerat classem, jubet convenire. Interim, consilio ejus 
cognito, et per mercatores perlato ad Britannos, a com- 
pluribus ejus insulae civitatibus ad eum legati veniunt, 
qui polliceantur obsides dare, atque imperio populi Rom. 
obtemperare. Quibus auditis, liberaliter pollicitus, hor- 
tatusque ut in ea sententia permanerent, eos domuin 
remisit: et cum his una Comium, quern ipse, Atrebatibus 
superatis, regem ibi constituerat, cujus et virtutem ct 


26 


consilium probabat, et quem sibi fidelem arbitrabatur, 
cuj usque auctoritas in his regionibus magna habebatur, 
mittit: huic imperat, quas possit, acleat civitates, hor- 
teturque ut populi R. fidem sequantur, seque celeriter 
eo venturum nuntiet. Volusenus, perspectis regionibus, 
quantum ei facultatis dari potuit, qui navi egredi, ac se 
barbaris committere non auderet, v. die ad Caesarem rever- 
titur, quaeque ibi perspexisset, renuntiat. 

22. Dum in his locis Caesar, navium parandarum caussa 
moratur, ex magna parte Morinorum ad eum legati ve- 
nerunt, qui se de superioris temporis consilio excusarent; 
quod homines barbari, et nostrae consuetudinis imperiti, 
bell um populo R. fecissent; seque ea quae imperasset fac- 
turos pollicerentur. Hoc sibi satis opportune Caesar acci- 
disse arbitratus; quod neque post tergum hostem relinquere 
volebat, neque belli gerendi, propter anni tempus, facul- 
tatem habebat; neque has tantularum rerum occupationes 
sibi Britanniae anteponendas judicabat: magnum his nu- 
merum obsidum imperat. Quibus adductis eos in fidem 
recepit. Navibus circiter lxxx. onerariis coactis contrac- 
tisque, quod satis esse ad duas legiones transportandas 
existimabat; quidquid praeterea navium longarum habebat, 
quaestori, legatis, praefectisque distribuit: hue accedebant 
xviii. onerariae naves, quae ex eo loco millibus passuum 
vm. vento tenebantur, quo minus in eundem portum 
pervenire possent: has equitibus distribuit, reliquum exer- 
citum Q. Titurio Sabino, et L. Aurunculeio Cottae, legatis, 
in Menapios, atque in eos pagos Morinorum, ab quibus ad 
eum legati non venerant, deducendum dedit: P. Sulpitium 
Rufum legatum cum eo praesidio, quod satis esse arbitra¬ 
batur, portum tenere jussit. 

23. His constitute rebus, nactus idoneam ad navigandum 
tempestatem, tertia fere vigilia solvit, equitesque in ulte- 
riorem portum progredi, et naves conscendere, ac se sequi 
jussit: ab quibus cum paullo tardius esset administratum. 


27 


ipse hora diei circiter iv. cum primis navibus Britanniam 
attigit: atque ibi in omnibus collibus expositas hostium 
copias firmatas conspexit. Cujus loci haec erat natura: 
adeo montibus angustis mare continebatur, ut ex locis 
superioribus in littus telum adjici posset. Hunc ad egre- 
diendum nequaquam idoneum arbitratus locum, dum re- 
liquae naves eo convenirent, ad horam ix. in anchoris ex- 
spectavit. Interim legatis tribunisque militum convocatis, 
et quae ex Voluseno cognovisset, et quae fieri vellet, os- 
tendit: monuitque ut rei militaris ratio, maxime ut res ma- 
ritimae postularent (ut quae celerem atque instabilem motum 
haberent), ad nutum et ad tempus omnes res ab iis admi- 
nistrarentur. His dimissis, et ventum, et aestuin uno tem¬ 
pore nactus secundum, dato signo, et sublatis anchoris, 
circiter millia passuum yiii. ab eo loco progressus, aperto 
ac piano littore naves constituit. 

24. At barbari, consilio Romanorum cognito, praemisso 
equitatu, et essedariis, quo plerumque genere in prceliis uti 
consueverunt, reliquis copiis subsecuti, nostros navibus 
egredi prohibebant. Erat ob has caussas summa difficultas, 
quod naves propter magnitudinem, nisi in alto constitui non 
poterant: militibus autem, ignotis locis, impeditis manibus, 
magno et gravi onere armorum pressis, simul et de na¬ 
vibus desiliendum, et fluctibus consistendum, et cum ho- 
stibus erat pugnandum ; quum illi aut ex arido, aut paul- 
lulum in aquam progressi, omnibus membris expediti, 
notissimis locis, tela audacter conjicerent, et equos insue- 
factos incitarent. Quibus rebus nostri perterriti, atque hujus 
omnino generis pugnae imperiti, non omnes eadem ala- 
critate ac studio, quo in pedestribus uti proeliis consue- 
verant, utebantur. 

25. Quod ubi Caesar animadvertit, naves longas, quarum 
et species erat barbaris inusitatior, et motus ad usum expe- 
ditior, paullulum removeri ab onerariis navibus, et remis 
incitari, ot ad latus apertum hostium constitui, atque inde 


28 


fundis, tormentis, sagittis, hostes propelli, ac submoveri 
jussit: quae res magno usui nostris fuit. Nam et navium 
figura, et remorum motu, et inusitato genere tormentorum, 
permoti barbari constiterunt, ac paullum modo pedem retule- 
runt. Ac, nostris militibus cunctantibus, maxime propter 
altitudinem maris, qui x. legionis aquilam ferebat, contes- 
tatus Deos, ut ea res legioni feliciter eveniret: “ Desilite, 
inquit, milites, nisi vultis aquilam hostibus prodere; ego 
certe meurn Reip. atque Imperatori officium praestitero.” 
Hoc quum magna voce dixisset, se ex navi projecit, atque in 
hostes aquilam ferre ccepit. Turn nostri cohortati inter se, 
ne tantum dedecus admitteretur, universi ex navi desilie- 
runt. Hos item alii ex proximis navibus quum conspex- 
issent, subsecuti, hostibus appropmquarunt. 

26. Pugnatum est ab ut risque acriter. Nostri tamen, quod 
neque ordines servare, neque firmiter insistere, neque signa 
subsequi poterant, atque alius alia ex navi, quibuscumque 
signis occurreret, se aggregabat, magnopere perturbabantur. 
Hostes vero, notes omnibus vadis, ubi ex littore aliquos 
singulares ex navi egredientes conspexerant, incitatis equis, 
impeditos adoriebantur. Plures paucos circumsistebant: 
alii ab latere aperto in universos tela conjiciebant. Quod 
quum animadvertisset Caesar, scaphas longarum navium, 
item speculatoria navigia militibus compleri jussit; et quos 
laborantes conspexerat, iis subsidia submittebat. Nostri 
simul atque in arido constiterunt, suis omnibus consecutis, 
in hostes impetum fecerunt, atque eos in fugam dederunt: 
neque longius prosequi potuerunt, quod equites cursum 
tenere, atque insulam capere non potuerant. Hoc unum 
ad pristinam fortunam Caesari defuit. 

27. Hostes proelio superati, simul atque se ex fuga recepe- 
runt, statim ad Caesarem legatos de pace miserunt; obsides 
daturos, quaeque imperasset sese facturos polliciti sunt. 
Una cum his legatis Comius Atrebas venit, quern supra 
demonstraveram a Caesare in Britanniam prsemissum: 


29 


hunc illi e navi egressum, quum acl eos Imperatoris mandata 
per ferret, comprehenderant, atque in vincula conjecerant. 
Tunc facto proelio remiserunt, et in petenda pace, ejus rei 
culpam in multitudinem contulerunt, et propter impruden- 
tiam, ut ignosceretur, petiverunt. Caesar questus, quod quum 
ultro in continentem legatis missis pacem a se petissent, 
bellum sine caussa intulisset, ignoscere imprudentiae dixit, 
obsidesque imperavit: quorum illi partem statim dederunt; 
partem ex longinquioribus locis accersitam paucis diebus 
sese daturos dixerunt. Interea suos remigrare in agros 
jusserunt; principesque undique convenere, et se civitatesque 
suas Caesari commendarunt. 

28. His rebus pace firmata, post diem iv. quam est in 
Britanniam ventum, naves xviii., de quibus supra demon¬ 
stratum est, quae equites sustulerant, ex superiore portu leni 
vento solverunt. Quae quum appropinquarent Britanniae, et 
ex castris viderentur, tanta tempestas subito cobrta est, ut 
nulla earum cursum tenere posset, sed aliae eodem unde erant 
profectae, referrentur; aliae ad inferiorem partem insulae, quae 
est propius solis occasum, roagno sui cum periculo dejieeren- 
tur. Quae tamen, anchoris jactis, cum fluctibus complerentur, 
necessario ad versa nocte in altum provectae, continentem 
petiverunt. 

29. Eadem nocte accidit, ut esset luna plena, quae dies 
maritimos aestus maximos in Oceano efficere consuevit: 
nostrisque id erat incognitum. Ita uno tempore et longas 
naves, quibus Caesar exercitum transportandum curaverat, 
.quasque in aridum subduxerat, aestus complebat: et onera- 
rias, quae ad anchoras erant deligatae, tempestas afflictabat: 
neque ulla nostris facultas aut administrandi, aut auxiliandi 
dabatur. Compluribus navibus fractis, reliquae quum essent 
funibus, anchoris, reliquisque armamentis amissis, ad navi- 
gandum inutiles, magna, id quod necesse erat accidere, 
totius exercitus perturbatio facta est. Neque enim naves 
erant aliae, quibus reportari possent, et omnia deerant quae 


30 


ad reficiendas naves essentusui; et quod omnibus constabat 
hiemare in Gallia oportere, frumentum his in locis in hiemem 
pro visum non erat. 

30. Quibus rebus cognitis, principes Britanniae, qui post 
proelium ad ea, quae jusserat Caesar, facienda convenerant, 
inter se collocuti; quum equites, et naves, et frumentum 
Romanis deesse intelligerent, et paucitatem militum ex 
castrorum exiguitate cognoscerent; quae hoc erant etiam 
angustiora, quod sine impedimentis Caesar legiones trans- 
portaverat; optimum factu esse duxerunt, rebellione facta, 
frumento, commeatuque nostros prohibere, et rem in hie¬ 
mem producere: quod his superatis, aut reditu interclusis, 
neminem postea belli inferendi caussa in Britanniam trans- 
iturum confidebant. 

31. Itaque rursus conjuratione facta, paullatim ex castris 
discedere, ac suos clam ex agris deducere coeperunt. At 
Caesar, etsi nondum eorum consilia cognoverat, tamen et 
ex eventu navium suarum, et ex eo quod obsides dare 
intermiserant, fore id quod accidit suspicabatur. Itaque 
ad omnes casus subsidia comparabat. Nam et frumentum 
ex agris in castra quotidie conferebat; et quae gravissime 
afflictae erant naves, earum materia atque aere ad reliquas 
reficiendas utebatur: et quae ad eas res erant usui, ex con¬ 
tinent! comportari jubebat. Itaque quum id summo studio 
a militibus administraretur, xn. navibus amissis, reliquis ut 
navigari commode posset, effecit. 

32. Dum ea geruntur, legione, ex consuetudine, una 
frumentatum missa, quae appellabatur vn., neque ulla ad id 
tempus belli suspicione interposita, quum pars hominum in 
agris remaneret, pars etiam in castra ventitaret; ii qui pro 
portis castrorum in statione erant, Caesari renuntiaverunt, 
pulverem majorem, quam consuetudo ferret,in ea parte videri, 
quam in partem legio iter fecisset. Caesar, id quod erat, 
suspicatus, aliquid novi a barbaris initum consilii: cohortes 
quae in stationibus erant, secum in earn partem proficisci 


31 


duas in stationem succedere, reliquas armari, et confestim 
se subsequi jussit. Quum paullo longius a castris proces- 
sisset, suos ab hostibus premi, atque aegre sustinere, et, 
conferta legione ex omnibus partibus tela conjici ani- 
madvertit. Nam quod omni ex reliquis partibus demesso 
frumento, una pars erat reliqua, suspicati hostes, hue nos¬ 
tros esse venturos, noctu in silvis delituerant. Turn dis- 
persos, depositis armis, in metendo occupatos subito adorti, 
paucis interfectis, reliquos incertis ordinibus perturbave- 
runt: simul equitatu atque essedis circumdederunt. 

33. Genus hoc est essedis pugnse: primo per omnes partes 
perequitant, et tela conjiciunt: atque ipso terrore equorum, 
et strepitu rotarum, ordines plerumque perturbant: et 
quum se inter equitum turmas insinuavere, ex essedis de- 
si hunt, et pedibus prceliantur. Aurigae interim paullum e 
preelio excedunt, atque ita se collocant, ut si illi a multi- 
tudine hostium premantur, expeditum ad suos receptum 
habeant. Ita mobilitatem equitum, stabilitatem peditum 
in proeliis praestant: ac tantum usu quotidiano et exercita- 
tione efheiunt, ut in declivi ac praecipiti loco incitatos 
equos sustinere, et brevi moderari ac flectere, et per temo- 
nem percurrere, et in jugo insistere, et inde se in curros 
citissime recipere, consueverint. 

34. Quibus rebus, perturbatis nostris novitate pugnae, 
tempore opportunissimo Caesar auxilium tulit: namque ejus 
adventu hostes constiterunt, nostri ex timore se receperunt. 
Quo facto, ad lacessendum hostem, et committendum 
proelium, alienum esse tempus arbitratus, suo se loco con- 
tinuit, et, brevi tempore intermisso, in castra legiones 
reduxit. Dum haec geruntur, nostris omnibus occupatis, 
qui erant in agris reliqui, discesserunt. Secutae sunt conti- 
nuos dies complures tempestates, quae et nostros in castris 
continerent, et hostem a pugna prohiberent. Interim bar- 
bari nuntios in omnes partes demiserunt, paucitatemque 
nostrorum militum suis praedicaverunt; et quanta praedae 


32 


faciendae, atque in perpetuum sui liberandi facultas daretur, 
si Romanos castris expulissent, demonstraverunt. His 
rebus celeriter magna multitudine peditatus equitusque 
coacta, ad castra venerunt. 

35. Caesar, etsi idem, quod superioribus diebus acciderat, 
fore videbat, ut si essent liostes pulsi, celeritate periculum 
effugerent; tamen nactus equites circiter xxx., quos Co- 
mius Atrebas, de quo ante dictum est, secum transporta- 
verat, legiones in acie pro castris constituit. Commisso 
prcelio, diutius nostrorum militum impetum liostes ferre 
non potuerunt, ac terga verterunt: quos tanto spatio 
secuti, quantum cursu et viribus efficere potuerunt, com- 
plures ex iis occiderunt: deinde omnibus longe lateque 
aedificiis incensis, se in castra receperunt. 

36. Eodem die legati ab hostibus missi ad Caesarem de 
pace venerunt. His Caesar numerum obsidum, quern antea 
imperaverat, duplicavit, eosque in continentem adduci jussit: 
quod propinqua die aequinoctii, infirmis navibus, hiemi 
navigationem subjiciendam non existimabat: ipse idoneam 
tempestatem nactus, paullo post mediam noctem naves 
solvit. Quae omnes incolumes ad continentem pervene- 
runt: ex his onerariae n. eosdem portus quos reliquae capere 
non potuerunt, sed paullo infra delatae sunt. 

37. Quibus ex navibus, quum essent expositi milites cir¬ 
citer ccc., atque in castra contenderent; Morini, quos Caesar 
in Britanniam proficiscens pacatos reliquerat, spe praedae 
adducti, primo non ita magno suorum numero circumste- 
terunt, ac, si sese interfici nollent, anna ponere jusserunt: 
quum illi orbe facto, sese defenderent, celeriter ad clamo- 
rem hominum circiter millia vi. convenerunt. Qua re nun- 
tiata, Caesar omnem ex castris equitatum suis auxilio misit. 
Interim nostri milites impetum hostium sustinuerunt, atque 
amplius horis iv. fortissime pugnaverunt, et paucis vulne- 
ribus acceptis, complures ex iis occiderunt. Postea vero 
quam equitatus noster in conspectum venit, liostes, abjectis 


aa 

armis, terga verterunt, magnusque eorum numerus est 
occisus. 

38. Caesar postero die T. Labienum legatum cum iis 
legionibus, quas ex Britannia reduxerat, in Morinos, qui 
rebellionem fecerant, misit. Qui quum propter siccitates 
paludum, quo se reciperent, non haberent: quo perfugio 
superiore anno fuerant usi; omnes fere in potestatem 
Labieni venerunt. At Q. Titurius et L. Cotta legati, qui 
in Menapiorum fines legiones duxerant, omnibus eorum 
agris vastatis, frumentis succisis, aedificiisque incensis; 
quod Menapii omnes se in densissimas silvas abdiderant, 
ad Caesarem se receperunt. Caesar in Belgis omnium 
legionum hiberna constituit. Eo duae omnino civitates ex 
Britannia obsides miserunt: reliquae neglexerunt. His 
rebus gestis, ex litteris Caesaris dierum xx. supplicatio a 
senatu decreta est. 


(54 b.c.) 

Lib. v. c. 1—23. 

1. Lucio Domitio, Ap. Claudio Coss., discedens abhibernis 
Caesar in Italiam, ut quotannis facere instituerat; legatis 
imperat, quos legionibus praefecerat, uti quam plurimas 
possent hieme naves aedificandas, veteresque reficiendas 
curarent. Earum modum formamque demonstrat. Ad 
celeritatem onerandi subductionesque, paullo facit humi- 
liores, quam quibus in nostro mari uti consuevimus; atque 
id eo magis, quod propter crebras commutationes aestuum, 
minus magnos ibi fluctus fieri cognoverat: Ad onera, et ad 
multitudinem jumentorum transportandam, paullo latiores, 
quam quibus in reliquis utimur maribus. Has omnes, 
actuarias imperat fieri: quam ad rem multum humilitas 
adjuvat. Ea, quae sunt usui ad armandas naves, ex His- 
pania apportari jubet. Ipse, conventibus citerioris Galliae 
peractis; in Illyricum proficiscitur; quod a Pirustis finiti- 
mam partem Provinciae incursionibus vastari audiebat. Eo 


c 



34 


quum venisset, civitatibus milites imperat; certumque in 
locum convenire jubet. 

2. Circiter dc. ejus generis, cujus supra demonstravimus, 
naves, et longas xxvm. invenit constructas; neque multum 
abesse ab eo, quin paucis diebus deduci possent. Collau- 
datis militibus, atque iis, qui negotio praefuerant; quid fieri 
velit, ostendit: Atque omnes ad portum Itium convenire 
jubet: quo ex portu commodissimum in Britanniam trans- 
jectum esse cognoverat, circiter millium passuum xxx. a 
continenti. Huic rei quod satis esse visum est militum, 
relinquit: Ipse cum legionibus expeditis iv., et equitibus 
dccc., in fines Trevirorum proficiscitur : quod hi neque ad 
concilia veniebant, neque imperio parebant; Germanosque 
transrhenanos sollicitare dicebantur. 

5. Iis rebus constitutis, Caesar ad portum Itium cum 
legionibus pervenit. Ibi cognoscit xl. naves, quae in Belgis 
factae erant, tempestate rejectas, cursumtenere non potuisse; 
atque eodem, unde erant profectae, relatas: reliquas paratas 
ad navigandum, atque omnibus rebus instructas invenit. 
Eodem equitatus totius Galliae convenit, numero millium 
iv.; principesque ex omnibus civitatibus. Ex quibus per- 
paucos, quorum in se fidem perspexerat, relinquere in 
Gallia; reliquos, obsidum loco, secum ducere decreverat; 
quod, quum ipse abesset, motum Galliae verebatur. 

6. Eratuna cum caeteris Dumnorix iEduus, de quoanobis 
antea dictum est. Hunc secum ducere in primis constitu- 
erat; quod eum cupidum rerum novarum, cupidum imperii, 
magni animi, magnae inter Gallos auctoritatis, cognoverat. 
Accedebat hue, quod jam in concilio iEduorum Dumnorix 
dixerat, “Sibi a Caesare regnum civitatis deferri:” Quod 
dictum iEdui graviter ferebant; neque recusandi, neque 
deprecandi causa, legatos ad Caesarem mittere audebant: 
Id factum ex suis hospitibus Caesar cognoverat. Ille primo 
omnibus precibus petere contendit, ut in Gallia relinque- 
retur; partim, quod insuetus navigandi, mare timeret; par- 


35 


tim, quod religionibus sese diceret impediri. Posteaquam 
id obstinate sibi negari vidit; omni spe impetrandi adempta; 
principes Galliae sollicitare, sevmcare singulos, hortarique 
ccepit, ut in continenti remanerent; metu territare “ non 
sine causa fieri, ut Gallia omni nobilitate spoliaretur; id 
esse consilium Caesaris, ut quos in conspectu Galliae 
interficere vereretur, hos omnes in Britanniam trans- 
ductos necaret.” Fidem reliquis interponere; jusjuran- 
dum poscere; ut, quod esse ex usu Galliae intellexissent, 
communi consilio administrarent. Haec a compluribus 
ad Caesarem deferebantur. 

7. Qua re cognita, Caesar; quod tan turn civitati iEduae 
dignitatis tribuebat, coercendum atque deterrendum, qui- 
buscumque rebus posset, Dumnorigem statuebat; quod 
longius ejus amentiam progredi videbat, prospiciendum ne 
quid sibi ac Reipubl. nocere posset. Itaque dies circiter 
xxv. in eo loco commoratus, quod Corus ventus naviga- 
tionem impediebat, qui magnam partem omnis temporis 
in his locis flare consuevit; dabat operam ut Dumnorigem 
in officio contineret; nihilo tamen secius, omnia ejus 
consilia cognosceret. Tandem idoneam tempestatem nactus, 
milites equitesque conscendere in naves jubet. Atque 
impeditis omnium animis, Dumnorix, cum equitibus 
iEduorum, a castris, insciente Caesare, domum discedere 
ccepit. Qua re nunciata; Caesare, intermissa profectione, 
atque omnibus rebus postpositis, magnam partem equitatus 
ad eum insequendem mitti, retrahique, imperat. Si vim 
faciat, neque pareat; interfici jubet: Nihil hunc, se absente, 
pro sano facturum arbitratus, qui praesentis imperium 
neglexisset. I lie autem revocatus, resistere, ac se manu 
defendere, suorumque fidem implorare ccepit; saepe clami- 
tans, u Liberum se, liberaeque civitatis esse.” Illi, ut erat 
imperatum, circumsistunt, hominemque interficiunt: At 
AEdui equites ad Caesarem omnes revertuntur. 

8. His rebus gestis, Labieno in continente cum in. legio- 

C 2 


36 


nibus, et equitum millibus II. relicto, ut portus tueretur, et 
rei frumentariae provideret, quaeque in Gallia gererentur, 
cognosceret, et consilium pro tempore et pro re caperet: 
ipse cum legionibus v., et pari numero equitum, quern in 
continente reliquerat, ad solis occasum naves solvit, et leni 
Africo profectus, media circiter nocte vento intermisso, 
cursum non tenuit: et longius delatus aestu, orta luce, sub 
sinistra Britanniam relictam conspexit. Turn rursus aestus 
commutationem secutus, remis contendit, ut earn partem 
insulae caperet, qua optimum esse egressum superiore 
aestate cognoverat. Qua in re admodum fuit militum 
virtus laudanda, qui vectoriis gravibusque navigiis, non 
intermisso remigandi labore, longarum navium cursum 
adaequaverunt. Accessum est ad Britanniam omnibus 
navibus meridiano fere tempore: neque in eo loco hostis 
est visus. Sed ut postea Caesar ex captivis comperit, quum 
magnae manus eo convenissent, multitudine navium per- 
territae, quae cum annotinis privatisque quas sui quisque 
commodi causa fecerat, amplius dccc. una erant visae, 
timore et a littore discesserant, ac se in superiora loca abdi- 
derant. 

9. Caesar exposito exercitu, ac loco castris idoneo capto, 
ubi ex captivis cognovit, quo in loco hostium copiae 
consedissent, cohortibus x. ad mare relictis, et equitibus 
ccc., qui praesidio navibus essent, de in. vigilia ad hostes 
contendit, eo minus veritus navibus, quod in littore molli 
atque aperto deligatas ad anchoras relinquebat: et prae¬ 
sidio navibus Q. Atrium praefecit. Ipse noctu progressus 
millia passuum circiter xn., hostium copias conspicatus est. 
I Hi equitatu atque essedis ad flumen progressi, ex loco 
superiore nostros prohibere, et prcelium committere ccepe- 
runt. Ttepulsi ab equitatu, se in silvas abdiderunt, locum 
nacti egregie et natura et opere munitum, quern domestici 
belli, ut videbatur, causa jam ante praeparaverant: nam 
crebris arboribus succisis omries introitus erant praeclusi. 


37 


♦ 


Ipsi ex silvis rari propugnabant, nostrosque intra muni- 
tiones ingredi prohibebant. At milites legionis vn., tes- 
tudine facta, et aggere ad munitiones adjecto, locum 
ceperunt, eosque ex silvis expulerunt, paucis vulneribus 
acceptis. Sed eos fugientes longius Caesar persequi vetuit, 
et quod loci naturam ignorabat, et quod magna parte die 
consumpta, munitioni castrorum tempus relinqui volebat. 

10. Postridie ejus diei mane, tripartito milites equitesque 
in expeditionem misit, ut eos, qui fugerant, persequerentur. 
lis aliquantum itineris progressis, quum jam extremi essent 
in prospectu, equites a Q. Atrio ad Caesarem venerunt, qui 
nuntiarent, superiore nocte, maxima coorta tempestate, 
prope omnes naves afflictas, atque in littore ejectas esse, 
quod neque anchorae funesque subsisterent, neque nautae 
gubernatoresque vim tempestatis pati possent. Itaque 
ex eo concursu navium magnum esse incommodum ae- 
ceptum. 

11. His rebus cognitis, Caesar legiones equitatumque 
revocari atque itinere desistere jubet. Ipse ad naves rever- 
titur: eadem fere quae ex nuntiis litterisque cognoverat, 
coram perspicit, sic ut amissis circiter xl. navibus, reliquae 
tamen refici posse magno negotio viderentur. Itaque ex 
legionibus fabros deligit, et ex continenti alios accersiri 
jubet; Labieno scribit, ut quam plurimas posset, iis legio¬ 
nibus quae sunt apud eum, naves instituat. Ipse, etsi res 
erat multae operae ac laboris, tamen commodissimum esse 
statuit, omnes naves subduci, et cum castris una munitione 
conjungi. In his rebus circiter dies x. consumit, ne noc- 
turnis quidem temporibus ad laborem militum intermissis. 
Subductis navibus castrisque egregie munitis, easdem copias, 
quas ante, praesidio navibus reiinquit: ipse eodem, unde 
redierat, proficiscitur. Eo cum venisset, majores undique 
in eum locum copiae Britannorum convenerant. Summa 
imperii bellique administrandi, communi consilio, permissa 
est Cassivellauno, cujus fines a maritimis civitatibus flumen 


38 


dividit, quod appellatur Tamesis, a mari circiter millia 
passuum lxxx. Huic superiori tempore cum reliquis civi- 
tatibus continentia bella intercesserant ; sed nostro adventu 
permoti Britanni, hunc toti bello imperioque praefecerant. 

12. Britanniae pars interior ab iis incolitur, quos natos 
in insula ipsa, memoria proditum dicunt: maritima pars ab 
iis, qui praedae ac belli inferendi causa, ex Belgio trans- 
ierant: qui omnes fere iis nominibus civitatum appellantur, 
quibus orti ex civitatibus eo pervenerunt, et bello illato ibi 
remanserunt, atque agros colere coeperunt. Hominum est 
infinita multitudo, creberrimaque aedificia fere Gallicis 
consimilia: pecoris magnus numerus: utuntur ^ere, 

AUT NUMMO AUREO J AUT ANNULIS FERREIS AD CERTUM 

pondus examinatis pro nummo. Nascitur ibi plumbum 
album in mediterraneis regionibus; in maritimis ferrum, 
sed ejus exigua est copia; sere utuntur importato. Ma¬ 
teria cujusque generis, ut in Gallia, est, praeter fagum atque 
abietem. Leporem et gallinam, et anserem gustare, fas 
non putant. Haec tamen alunt animi voluptatisque causa. 
Loca sunt temperatiora quam in Gallia, remissioribus 
frigoribus. 

13. Insula natura triquetra, cujus unum latus est contra 
Galliam : hujus lateris angulus, qui est ad Cantium, quo 
fere ex Gallia naves appelluntur, ad orientem solem, inferior 
ad meridiem spectat. Hoc latus tenet circiter millia 
passuum d.; alterum vergit ad Hispaniam, atque occidentem 
solem : qua ex parte est Hibernia, dimidio minor, ut exis- 
timatur, quam Britannia; sed pari spatio transmissus, 
atque ex Gallia est in Britanniam. In hoc medio cursu 
est insula quag appellatur Mona. Complures praeterea mi- 
nores objectae insulae existimantur, de quibus insulis non- 
nulli scripserunt, dies continuos xxx. sub bruma esse noc- 
tem. Nos nihil de eo percunctationibus reperiebamus, nisi 
certis ex aqua mensuris, breviores esse noctes, quam in 
continente, videbamus. Hujus est longitudo lateris, ut 


39 


fert illoram opinio, dcc. millium passuum. Tertium est 
contra Septentrionem: cui parti nulla est objecta terra, sed 
ejus lateris angulus maxime ad Germaniam spectat. Huic 
millia passuum dccc. in longitudinem esse existimatur. Ita 
omnis insula est in circuitu vicies centena millia passuum. 

14. Ex his omnibus longe sunt humanissimi qui Cantium 
incolunt: quae regio est maritima omnis, neque multum a 
Gallica differunt consuetudine. Interiores plerique fru- 
menta non serunt, sed lacte et carne vivunt, pellibusque 
sunt vestiti. Omnes vero se Britanni vitro inficiunt, quod 
caeruleum efficit colorem: atque hoc horribiliore sunt in 
pugna adspectu: capilloque sunt promisso, atque omni 
parte corporis rasa, praeter caput et labrum superius. 
Uxores habent deni duodenique inter se communes, et 
maxime fratres cum fratribus, et parentes cum liberis. Sed 
si qui sunt ex his nati, eorum habentur liberi, a quibus pri- 
mum virgines quaeque ductae sunt. 

15. Equites hostium essedariique acriter prcelio cum 
equitatu nostro in itinere conflixerunt, ita tamen, ut nostri 
omnibus partibus superiores fuerint, atque eos in silvas col- 
lesque compulerint. Sed, compluribus interfectis, cupidius 
insecuti, nonnullus ex suis amiserunt. At illi, intermisso spa- 
tio, imprudentibus nostris atque occupatis in munitione cas- 
trorum, subito se ex silvis ejecerunt; impetuque in eos facto, 
qui erant in statione pro castris collocati, acriter pugnave- 
runt: duabusque missis subsidio cohortibus a Caesare, atque 
his primis legionum duarum, quum hae, intermisso perexiguo 
loci spatio inter se, constituent; novo genere pugnae per- 
territis nostris, per medios audacissime proruperunt, seque 
inde incolumes receperunt. Eo die Q. Liberius Durus 
tribunus mil. interficitur: illi, pluribus immissis cohortibus, 
repelluntur. 

16. Toto hoc in genere pugnae, quum sub oculis omnium 
ac pro castris dimicaretur, intellectum est, nostros propter 
gravitatem armorum, quod neque insequi cedentes possent, 


40 


neque ab signis discedere auderent, minus aptos esse ad 
hujus generis hostem: equites autem magno cum periculo 
dimicare, propterea quod illi etiam consulto plerumque 
cederent, et quum paullulum ab legionibus nostros remo- 
vissent, ex essedis desilirent, et pedibus dispari proelio con- 
tenderent. Equestris autem prcelii ratio, et cedentibus et 
insequentibus, par atque idem periculum inferebat. Acce- 
debat hue, ut nunquam conferti, sed rari, magnisque inter- 
vallis prceliarentur, stationesque dispositas haberent, atque 
alios alii deinceps exciperent, integrique et recentes defati- 
gatis succederent. 

17. Postero die procul a castris hostes in collibus consti- 
terunt, rarique se ostendere, et lentius quam pridie nostros 
equites proelio lacessere coeperunt. Sed meridie, quum Caesar 
pabulandi caussa in. legiones atque omnem equitatem cum 
C. Trebonio legato misisset, repente ex omnibus partibus 
ad pabulatores advolaverunt, sic uti ab signis legionibusque 
non absisterent. Nostri acriter in eos impetu facto, repule- 
runt neque finem insequendi fecerunt, quoad subsidio 
confisi equites, quum post se legiones viderent, praecipites 
hostes egerunt; magnoque eorum numero interfecto neque 
sui colligendi, neque consistendi, aut ex essedis desiliendi 
faeultatem dederunt. Ex hac fuga protinus, quae undique 
convenerant, auxilia discesserunt: neque post id tempus 
unquam summis nobiscum copiis hostes contenderunt. 

18. Caesar, cognito consilio eorum, ad flumen Tamesin 
in fines Cassivellauni exercitum duxit: quod flumen uno 
omnino loco pedibus, atque hoc aegre, transiri potest. Eo 
quum venisset, animadvertit ad alteram fluminis ripam 
magnas esse copias hostium instructas. Ripa autem erat 
acutis sudibus praefixis munita: ejusdemque generis sub 
aqua defixae sudes flumine tegebantur. I is rebus cognitis 
a captivis perfugisque, Caesar, praemisso equitatu, confestim 
legiones subsequi jussit. Sed ea ccleritate atque impetu 
milites ierunt, quum capite solo ex aqua extarent, ut hostes 


41 


impetum legionum atque equitum sustinere non possent, 
ripasque demitterent, ac se fugae mandarent. 

19. Cassivellaunus, ut supra demonstravimus, omni spe 
deposita contentions, dimissis amplioribus copiis, millibus 
circiter iv. essedariorum relictis, itinera nostra servabat, 
paullulumque ex via excedebat, locisque impeditis atque 
silvestribus sese oceultabat, atque iis regionibus, quibus nos 
iter facturos cognoverat, pecora atque homines ex agris in 
silvas compellebat: et quum equitatus noster liberius, va- 
standi praedandique caussa, se in agros effunderet, omnibus 
viis notis semitisque essedarios ex silvis emittebat, et magno 
cum periculo nostrorum equitum, cum iis confligebat; atque 
hoc metu latius vagari prohibebat. Relinquebatur, ut 
neque longius ab agmine legionum discedi Caesar pateretur; 
et tantum in agris vastandis, incendiisque faciendis, hostibus 
noceretur, quantum labore atque itinere legionarii milites 
efficere poterant. 

20. Interim Trinobantes, prope firmissima earum regio- 
num civitas, ex qua Mandubratius adolescens, Caesaris fidem 
secutus, ad eum in continentem Galliam venerat, (cujus 
pater Immanuentius in ea civitate regnum obtinuerat, in- 
terfectusque erat a Cassivellauno, ipse fuga mortem vita- 
verat) legatos ad Caesarem mittunt, pollicenturque sese ei 
dedituros et imperata facturos : petunt, ut Mandubratium 
ab injuria Cassivellauni defendat, atque in civitatem mittat, 
qui praesit, imperiumque obtineat. His Caesar imperat ob- 
sides xl., frumentumque exercitui; Mandubratiumque ad 
eos mittit. I Hi imperata celeriter fecerunt: obsides ad 
numerum, frumentumque miserunt. 

21. Trinobantibus defensis, atque ab omni militum injuria 
prohibits, Cenimagni, Segontiaci, Ancalites, Bibroci, Cassi, 
legationibus missis, sese Caesari dediderunt. Ab his cog- 
noscit, non longe ex loco oppidum Cassivellauni abesse, 
silvis paludibusque munitum, quo satis magnus hominum 
pecorisque numerus convenerit. Oppidum autem Britanni 
vocant, quum silvas impeditas vallo atque fossa munierunt, 


42 


quo, incursionis hostium vitandae caussa, convenire con- 
sueverunt. Eo proficiscitur cum legionibus: locum reperit 
egregie natura atque opere munitum: tamen hunc duabus 
ex partibus oppugnare contendit. Hostes paullisper morati 
militum nostrorum impetum non tulerunt, seseque ex alia 
parte oppidi ejecerunt. Magnus ibi numerus pecoris reper- 
tus, multique in fuga sunt comprehensi atque interfecti. 

22. Dum haec in his locis geruntur, Cassivellaunus ad 
Cantium, quod esse ad mare supra demonstravimus, quibus 
regionibus iv. reges praeerant, Cingetorix, Carvilius, Taxi- 
magulus, Segonax, nuntios mittit; atque his imperat, ut, 
coactis omnibus copiis, castra navalia de improviso ado- 
riantur, atque oppugnent. Hi quum ad castra venissent 
nostri, eruptione facta, multis eorum interfectis, capto etiam 
nobili duce Cingetorige, suos incolumes reduxerunt. Cas- 
sivellaunus, hoc proelio nuntiato, tot detrimentis acceptis, 
vastatis finibus, maxime etiam permotus defectione civita- 
tum, legatos per Atrebatem Comium de deditione ad Caesa- 
rem mittit. Caesar, quum statuisset liiemem in continente 
propter repentinos Galliae motus agere, neque multum 
aestatis superesset, atque id facile extrahi posse intelligeret, 
obsides imperat: et quid in annos singulos vectigalis populo 
R. Britannia penderet, constituit. Interdicit atque imperat 
Cassivellauno, ne Mandubratio, neu Trinobantibus noceat. 

23. Obsidibus acceptis exercitum reducit ad mare, naves 
invenit refectas. His deductis, quod et captivorum magnum 
numerum habebat, et nonnullae tempestate deperierant naves, 
duobus commeatibus exercitum reportare constituit. Ac 
sic accidit, ut ex tanto navium numero, tot navigationibus, 
neque hoc neque superiore anno ulla omnino navis, quae 
milites portaret, desideraretur: at ex iis, quae inanes ex 
continente ad eum remitterentur, et prioris commeatus ex- 
positis militibus, et quas postea Labienus faciendas curaverat 
numero lx., perpaucae locum caperent, reliquae fere omnes 
rejicerentur. Quas cum aliquandiu Caesar frustra expec- 
tasset, ne anni tempore navigatione excluderetur, quod 


43 


eequinoctium suberat, necessario angustius milites collo- 
cavit: ac summam tranquillitatem consecutus, secunda inita 
quum solvisset vigilia, prima luce terrain attigit, omnesque 
incolumes naves perduxit. 


Lib. vi. c. 12, 13. 

In omni Gallia eorum hominum, qui aliquo sunt numero 
atque honore, genera sunt duo. Nam plebs pene servorum 
habetur loco, quae per se nihil audet, et nulli adhibetur 
concilio. Plerique quum aut aere alieno, aut magnitudine 
tributorum, aut injuria potentiorum premuntur, sese in ser- 
vitutem dicant nobilibus. In hos eadem omnia sunt jura, 
quae dominis in servos. Sed de his duobus generibus, 
alterum est Druidum, alterum Equitum. 

llli rebus divinis intersunt, sacrificia publica ac privata 
procurant, religiones interpretantur. Ad hos magnus ado- 
lescentium numerus disciplinae causa concurrit, magnoque 
ii sunt apud eos honore. Nam fere de omnibus controversiis 
publicis privatisque constituunt: et si quod est admissum 
facinus, si caedes facta, si de haereditate, de finibus contro¬ 
versy est, iidem decernunt; praemia pcenasque constituunt. 
Si quis aut privatus aut publicus eorum decreto non steterit, 
sacrificiis interdicunt. Haec poena apud eos est gravissima. 
Quibus ita est interdictum, ii numero impiorum ac scelera- 
torum habentur : iis omnes decedunt, aditum eorum sermo- 
nemque defugiunt, ne quid ex contagione incommodi acci- 
piant: neque iis petentibus jus redditur, neque honos ullus 
communicatur. His autem omnibus Druidibus praeest unus, 
qui summam inter eos habet auctoritatem. Hoc mortuo, si 
quis ex reliquis excellit dignitate, succedit. At si sunt plures 
pares, suffragio Druidum adlegitur : nonnunquam etiam de 
principatu armis contendunt. Ii certo anni tempore in fini¬ 
bus Carnutum, quae regio totius Galliee media habetur, 
considunt in loco consecrato. Hue omnes undique qui 
controversias liabent, conveniunt, eorumque judiciis decre- 



44 


tisque parent. Disciplina in Britannia reperta, atque inde in 
Galliam translata esse existimatur. Et nunc qui diligentius 
earn rem cognoscere volunt, plerumque illo, discendi causa, 
proficiscuntur. 

Druides a bello abesse consueverunt, neque tributa una 
cum reliquis pendunt: militiae vacationem, omniumque re¬ 
rum habent immunitatem. Tantis excitati praemiis, et sua 
sponte multi in disciplinam conveniunt, et a propinquis 
parentibusque mittuntur. Magnum ibi numerum versuum 
ediscere dicuntur. Itaque nonnulli annos vicenos in disci¬ 
plina permanent: neque fas esse existimant ea litteris man- 
dare, quum in reliquis fere publicis privatisque rationibus 
Grsecis litteris utantur. Id mihi duabus de causis insti- 
tuisse videntur: quod neque in vulgus disciplinam efferri 
velint: neque eos qui discunt, litteris confisos, minus me¬ 
morise studere. Quod fere plerisque accidit, ut praesidio 
litterarum, diligentiam in perdiscendo, ac memoriam remit- 
tant. In primis hoc volunt persuadere, non interire animas, 
sed ab aliis post mortem transire ad alios : atque hoc maxime 
ad virtutem excitari putant, metu mortis neglecto. Multa 
praeterea de sideribus, atque eorum motu, de mundi ac ter- 
rarum magnitudine, de rerum natura, de Deorum immorta- 
lium vi ac potestate disputant, et juventuti transdunt. 


Lib. vn. c. 75, 76. 

Dum liaec ad Alesiam geruntur, Galli, concilio principum 
indicto, non omnes qui arma ferre possent, (utcensuit Ver- 
cingetorix) convocandos statuunt; sed certum numerum 
cuique civitati imperandum : ne tanta multitudine confusa, 
nec moderari, nec discernere suos, nec frumentandi rationem 
habere possent. 

7G. Hujus opera Comii, ita ut antea demonstravimus, 
fideli atque utili superioribus annis erat usus in Britannia 
Caesar: pro quibus meritis civitatem ejus immunem esse 
jusserat; jura legesque reddiderat; atque ipsi Morinos 



45 


attribuerat. Tanta tamen universae Gallia? consensio fuit 
libertatis vindicandae, et pristina? belli laudis recuperandae, 
lit neque beneficiis, neque amicitiae memoria moverentur, 
omnesque et animo et opibus in id bellum incumberent ; 
coactis equitum yiii. millibus, et peditum circiter ccxl. 


De Bello Civili, Lib. i. c. 54. 

Quum in his angustiis res esset; atque omnes visa ab 
Afranianis militibus equitibusque obsiderentur; nec pontes 
perfici possent; imperat militibus Caesar, ut naves faciant, 
cujus generis eum superioribus annis usus Britanniae do- 
cuerat. Carinae primum ac statumina ex levi materia 
fiebant: reliquum corpus navium, viminibus contextual, 
coriis integebatur. Has perfectas carris junctis devehit 
noctu millia passuum a castris xxn.; militesque his navibus 
flumen transportat continentemque ripae collem improviso 
occupat. 


M. T. CICERO. 


Epist. ad Atticum. Lib. iv. Ep. 16. 

Britannici belli exitus expectatur. Constat enim aditus 
insulae esse munitos mirificis molibus. Etiam illud jam 
cognitum est, neque argenti scripulum esse ullum in ilia 
insula, neque ullam spem praedae, nisi ex mancipiis : ex qui- 
bus nullos puto te litteris, aut musicis eruditos expectare. 


CAIUS VALERIUS CATULLUS. 

(BORN 88 B. C.; DIED 46 B. c.) 


Carmen xi. vers. 1 —16. Ad Furium et Aurelium. 

Furi et Aureli, comites Catulli, 

Sive in extremos penetrabit Indos, 

Litus ut longe resonante Eoa 
Tunditur unda; 









46 


Sive in Hyrcanos, Arabesque molles, 
Seu Sacas, sagittiferosque Parthos, 
Sive qua septemgeminus colorat 
iEquora Nilus; 

Sive trans altas gradietur Alpes, 
Caesaris visens monumenta magni, 
Gallicum Rhenum, horribilesque ulti- 
mosque Britannos: 

Omnia haec, quaecunque feret voluntas 
Ceelitum, tentare simul parati, 

Pauca nuntiate meae puellae 
Non bona dicta. 


Carmen xxix. In Csesarem. 

Quis hoc potest videre, quis potest pati, 
Nisi impudicus, et vorax, et aleo, 

Mamurram habere, quod Comata Gallia 
Habebat uncti, et ultima Britannia ? 

Cinaede Romule, haec videbis et feres ? 

Es impudicus, et vorax, et aleo. 

Et ille nunc superbus et superfluens 
Perambulabit omnium cubilia, 

Ut albulus columbus aut Adoneus? 

Cinaede Romule, haec videbis et feres ? 

Es impudicus, et vorax, et aleo. 

Eone nomine, imperator unice, 

Fuisti in ultima occidentis insula, 

Ut ista vostra diffututa mentula 
Ducenties comesset aut trecenties ? 

Quid est aliud ? Sinistra liberalitas 
Parum expatravit ? an parum helluatus est ? 
Paterna prima lancinata sunt bona : 

Secunda praeda Pontica : inde tertia 
Ibera, quam scit amnis aurifer Tagus. 

Hunc, Galliae, timetis, et Britanniae ? 



47 


Quid hunc, malum, fovetis ? aut quid hie potest. 
Nisi uncta devorare patrimonia? 

Eone nomine, imperator unice, 

Socer generque perdidistis omnia ? 


Carm. xlv. vers. 31, 32. 

Unam Septimius misellus Acmen 
Mavult, quam Syrias Britanniasque. 


ALBIUS TIBULLUS. 

(BORN 56 B. C. ; DIED 20 A. D.) 


Lib. iv. Carm. I. vers. 1—176. 

Te, Messala, canam; quamquam me cognita virtus 
Terret, ut infirmse valeant subsistere vires; 

Incipiam tamen; at meritas si carmina laudes 
Deficiant, humilis tantis sim conditor actis, 

Nec tua, praeter te, chartis intexere quisquam 
Facta queat, dictis ut non majora supersint: 

Est nobis voluisse satis ; nec munera parva 

Respueris. 

Nam seu diversi fremat inconstantia vulgi, 

Non alius sedare queat; seu judicis ira 
Sit placanda, tuis poterit mitescere verbis. 

• •••••• 

Jam te non alius belli tenet aptius artes : 

Qua deceat tutam castris praeducere fossam; 

Qualiter adversos hosti defigere cervos; 

Quemve locum ducto melius sit claudere vallo, 
Fontibus ut dulces erumpat terra liquores, 

Ut facilisque tuis aditus sit, et arduus hosti, 

Laud is et assiduo vigeat certamine miles. 







48 


Te duce non alias conversus terga domator 
Libera Romanae subjecit col la catenae. 

Nec tamen his contentus eris : majora peractis 
Instant, compertum est veracibus ut mihi signis. 


Quin hortante deo magnis insistere rebus 
Incipe; non iidem tibi sint aliisque triumphi. 

Non te vicino remorabitur obvia Marte 
Gallia, nec latis audax Hispania terris, 

Nec fera Therseo tellus obsessa colono, 

Nec qua vel Nilus, vel regia lympha Choaspes 
Profluit, aut rapidus, Cyri dementia, Gyndes 
Radit Arectaeos haud una per ostia campos, 

Nec qua regna vago Tomyris finivit Araxe, 

Impia nec saevis celebrans convivia mensis 
(Ultima vicinus Phoebo tenet arva) Padaeus, 

Quaque Istrus Tanaisque Getas rigat atque Mosynos. 
Quid moror ? Oceanus ponto qua continet orbem, 
Nulla tibi adversis regio sese offeret armis. 

Te manet invictus Romano Marte Britannus, 

Teque interjecto mundi pars altera sole. 

Nam circumfuso considit in aere tellus, 

Et quinque in partes toto disponitur orbe. 

Atque duae gelido vastantur frigore semper. 

Illic et densa tellus absconditur umbra, 

Et nulla incepto perlabitur unda liquore, 

Sed durata riget densam in glaciemque nivemque; 
Quippe ubi non unquam Titan superingerit ortus. 

At media est Phcebi semper subjecta calori, 

Seu propior terris aestivum fertur in orbem, 

Seu celer hibernas properat decurrere luces. 

Non ergo presso tellus exsurgit aratro, 

Nec frugem segetes praebent, nec pabula terrae. 

Non illic colit arva deus Bacchusve Ceresve, 

Nulla nec exustas habitant animalia partes. 


49 


Fertilis hanc inter posita est, interque rigentes, 
Nostraque, et huic ad versa solo pars altera nostro, 
Quas utrinque tenens similis vicinia coeli 
Temperat, alter et alterius vires necat aer. 

Hinc placidus nobis per tempora vertitur annus. 
Hinc et colla jugo didicit submittere taurus, 

Et lenta excelsos vitis conscendere ramos, 
Tondeturque seges maturos annua partus, 

Et ferro tellus, pontus confinditur aere. 

Quin etiam structis exsurgunt oppida muris. 

Ergo, ubi per claros ierint tua facta triumphos, 
Solus utroque idem diceris magnus in orbe. 


SEXTUS AURELIUS PROPERTIUS. 

(BORN 54 B.C. ; DIED 14 B.C.) 


Lib. ii. Eleg. i. vers. 85—87. 

Si te forte meo ducet via proxima busto, 
Esseda caelatis siste Britanna jugis, 
Taliaque inlacrimans mutae jace verba favillae : 
Huic misero fatum dura puella fuit. 


Lib. ii. Eleg. xiv. vers. 25, 26. 

Nunc etiam infectos demens imitare Britannos, 
Ludis et externo tincta nitore caput. 


Lib. iv. Eleg. hi. vers. 1—45. 

Hsec Arethusa suo mittit mandata Lycotae, 
Quum toties absis, si potes esse meus. 

Si qua tamen tibi lecturo pars oblita deerit, 
Haec erit e lacrimis facta litura meis. 

Aut si qua incerto fallet te litera tractu, 
Signa meac dextrae jam morientis erunt. 
Te modo viderunt iterates Bactraper ortus ; 
Te modo munito Sericus liostis equo; 

D 







50 


Hibernique Getae : pictoque Britannia curru ; 
Ustus et eoo decolor Indus equo. 
*«•••••* 

At mihi quum noctes induxit Vesper amaras, 
Si qua relicta jacent, osculor arma tua. 

Turn queror, in toto non sidere pallia lecto, 
Lucis et auctores non dare carmen aves. 
Noctibus hibernis castrensia pensa laboro, 

Et Tyria in radios vellera secta suos. 

Cogor et e tabula pictos ediscere mundos, 
Qualis et liaec docti sit positura dei: 

Et disco, qua parte fluat vincendus Araxes, 
Quot sine aqua Parthus millia currat equus, 
Quae tellus sit lenta gelu, quae putris ab aestu, 
Ventus in Italiam qui bene vela ferat. 
Assidet una soror, curis et pallida nutrix 
Dejerat hiberni temporis esse moras. 

Felix Hippolyte ! nuda tulit arma papilla, 

Et texit galea barbara molle caput. 

Romanis utinam patuissent castra puellis ! 
Essem militiae sarcina fida tuae. 


PUBLIUS VIRGILIUS MARO. 

(born 70 B. C. ; DIED 19 b. c.) 

Bucolica, Eclog. i, vers. 65. 

At nos hinc alii sitientes ibimus Afros ; 

Pars Scytliiam, et rapidum Cretae veniemus Oaxen, 
Et penitus toto divisos orbe Britannos. 


Georgicon, lib. iii., ver. 22. 

.Jam nunc solennes ducere pompas 

Ad delubra juvat, caesosque videre juvencos; 
Vel scena ut versis discedat frontibus, utque 
Purpurea intexti tollant aulaea Britanni. 









QUINTUS HORATIUS FLACCUS. 

(BORN 05 B.C.; DIED 8 A.D.) 


Epoclon Lib., Ode vii. Ad Populum Romanian. 

Quo, quo scelesti ruitis ? aut cur dexteris 
Aptantur enses conditi ? 

Parumne campis, atque Neptuno super 
Fusum est Latini sanguinis ? 

Non ut superbus invidae Carthaginis 
Romanus arces ureret: 

Intactus aut Britannus ut descenderet 
Sacra catenatus via: 

Sed ut, secundum vota Parthorum, sua 
Urbs haec periret dextra. 

C'd 3 

~~~ \J 

Carm. Lib. i. Ode xxi. In Dianam et Apollinaiu. 

Vos Tempe totidem tollite laudibus, 

Natalemque, mares, Delon Apollinis 
Insignemque pharetra, 

Fraternaque humerum lyra. 

Hie bellum lacrimosum, hie miseram famem, 

Pestemque a populo, et principe Caesare, in 
Persas atque Britannos 
Vestra motus aget prece. 


Carm. Lib. i. Ode xxxv. Ad Fortunam. 

O Diva, gratum quae regis Antium, 
Praesens vel imo tollere de gradu 
Mortale corpus, vel superbos 
Vertere funeribus triumphos: 






52 


Te pauper ambit sollicita prece 
Ruris colonus : te dominam aequoris, 
Quicunque Bithyna lacessit 
Carpathium pelagus carina. 

Te Dacus asper, te profugi Scythae, 
Urbesque, gentesque, et Latium ferox, 
Regumque matres barbarorum, et 
Purpurei metuunt tyranni. 

Serves iturum Caesarem in ultimos 
Orbis Britannos, et juvenum recens 
Examen, Eoi's timendum 
Partibus, Oceanoque rubro. 


Carm. Lib. m. Ode v. Augusti Laudes. 


Coelo tonantem credidimus Jovem 
Regnare : praesens divus habebitur 
Augustus, adjectis Britannis 
Imperio, gravibusque Persis. 

Milesne Crassi conjuge barbara 
Turpis maritus vixit ? et hostium 
(Proh curia, inverseque mores !) 
Consenuit socerorum in armis 


Sub rege Medo, Marsus, et Appulus. 
Anciliorum, nominis et togae 
Oblitus, aeternaeque Vestae, 

Incolumi Jove, et urbe Roma? 


Carm. Lib. iv. Ode xiv. Ad Augustum. 

Quae cura patrum, quaeve Quiritium 
Plenis honorum muneribus, tuas, 
Auguste, virtutes in aevum 

Per titulos, memoresque fastos 




53 


iEternet ? O, qua Sol habitabiles 
Illustrat oras, maxime principum, 
Quem legis expertes Latinae 
Vindelici didicere nuper, 

Quid Marte posses. 

*•••••• 

Te fontium qui celat origines 
Nilusque, et Ister, te rapidus Tigris, 
Te belluosus qui remotis 

Obstrepit Oceanus Britannis, 

Te non paventis funera Galliae, 
Duraeque tellus audit Iberiae. 

Te caede gaudentes Sicambri 
Compositis venerantur armis. 


TITUS LIVIUS PATAVINUS, 

(BORN 57 B. C. ; DIED 17 A. D.) 


Epitome, Lib. cv. 

Caesar Oceano in Britanniam, primo parum prospere 
tempestatibus adversis trajecit; iterum parum felicius ; 
magnaque multitudine hostium caesa; aliquam partem in¬ 
sulae potestatem redegit. 


PUBLIUS OVIDIUS NASO. 

(BORN 43 B. C.; DIED 18 A.D.) 


Amorum, Lib. n. 16. Ad Amicam, ut ad sua Rura veniat. Vers, 33. 

At sine te, quamvis operosi vitibus agri 
Me teneant, quamvis omnibus arva natent 










54 


Non ego Pelignos videor celebrare salubres, 

Non ego natalem, rura paterna, locum; 

Sed Scythiam, Cilicasque feros, viridesque Britannos, 
Quaeque Prometheo saxa cruore rubent. 


Metamorphoseon, Lib. xv. Vers. 750-834. 

iEquoreos plus est domuisse Britannos, 
#•••••• 

Quam tantum genuisse virum, quo preside rerum 
Humano generi, superi, cavistis abunde. 

• •••••• 

Quid tibi Barbariem, gentes ab utroque jacentes 
Oceano, numerem ? quodcumque habitabile tellus 
Sustinet, hujus erit: pontus quoque serviet illi. 
Pace data terris, animum ad civilia vertet 
Jura suum, legesque feret justissimus auctor : 
Exemploque suo mores reget. 


DIODORUS SICULUS, 

(FROM ABOUT 90 B. C. TO 30 B. C.) 

Bibliotheca Historica. Lib. i. c. 5. 

Ev $£ TOLQ UKOCTL KaX TptCT L j3tj3Xoig TUQ XoLTTug 

cnraaag narcra s«f(£v, ^XP L T */C T0 ^ o^oTavroc ttoXe- 

fxov Fiofxalotg 7 rpog K eXroijg, ica& ov 7 )yovfi£vog Y' tiiog 
loeXtoc Kaiaap, o Sia rag 7rpa^eig 7rpogayop£v$£ig Swg, 
KCIT£7ToXt£ fX£V Td TrXudTd Kdl fidXfJLcoTciTd tCov KeXtwv 
iSVl/, 7rpO£f3l{3a(T£ &£ Tt/V T]y£[iOvtdV Tfjg PaijUJjC ^XP L T ^ v 

T$p£TTUVVLKiOV Vl)(J(OV. 


Lib. ii. c. 47. 


S £7T£L TCI TTpog CipKTOVg K£kXi/LL£VCI f.l£pi] Tljg 'A(JLag 
i^Hi)crafi£v ctvciypa(pijg r ovk a voiK£iov £ivai vo/ui^oficv tci 7 r£p\ 
TCOV X 7T£p(3op£(ov fxv^oXoyovfxcva 8itX$eiv. Twy -yap rap 







oo 


7raXaidg pvSoXoy'iag dvayEypaipoTiov 'E icaraiog ku'i tlveq 

ETEpOL <pa(JlVy EV ToTg ClVTlTTEpaV Tl]Q ReXtIK^Q T07T01Q KUTCl TOV 
flKEavov Elvat vijaov ovk eXcittio tiiq 'SiKEX'iag. Taurryv 
v-rrap^ELv /iev Kara rag apKTOvg, KaToiKElaSai Sc vtto tiov 
OVO paZoflEVtoJV 'YTTEpfiopElOV, 07 TO TOV 7 TOp plVTEpU) KEl(jYai Tl)g 
pOpELOV TTVOljg * OIK7CIV S’ CIVTYIV EVyElOV TE Kal 7TUp(j)OpOV , ETL 
Sc EVKpacriq SiaipEpovcrav, dirrovg kcit ETog EKcjripEiv Kaprrovg. 
Mu^oAoyouai S’ ev civvy rt)v Ar/Tib ycyovcvai* Sio k at tov 
AitoXXv) paXiGTa tCiv aXXcov &egjv Trap’ avTolg TipcicrSai’ 
elvcu S’ avrovg ibgTTEp lEpcig Tivag ’A7rdXXit wog, Sid to tov 
Seov tovtov kciY' r'ljuEpav U7r’ avTiov vfiVElcrSai jiet w’Sfje 
(JVVE\C)Q, kal TipaarSai Slaty EpbvTivg' inrdpyEiv Sc k at kara 
Tl)V VljlTOV TEflEVOg TE 'AlEoXXtOVOg /HEyoXoTTpETTEg, KCll VCIOV 
d^ioXoyov dvaSr/paai TroXXolg KEKoa/uiyuEVOv, aipcupoEiSri rip 
cr^i)/ licit i, Kal ttoXiv [/liev virapxELv ] hpdv tov Seov tovtov * 
tlov Sc KaTOiKOvvTWv avTrjv Tovg 7 rXcLCTTOvg Eivai KiSapKTTag, 
Kal aWEycvg ev tm vaio KiYapi^ovTag, v/ivovg Ac yEtv rw S’cio 
fiET ojdrig, cnrocTE/LivvvovTag civtov Tag Trpa^Eig’ e\elv Sc 
roue YTTEppopeovg iSiav Tiva SiciXektov, Kal irpog Tovg 
f, E XXpvag oiKEiorava SiaKElcrSai, Kal paXicrra Trpbg Tovg 
’ASrjvaiovg kciI A r}Xiovg f ek iraXauov y/povcvv 7rapEiXr](poTag 
ti)v Evvoiav TavTrjv. Kal yap tiov E XXpviov Tivag pvYo- 
Xoyovm 7rapcif3aXEiv Eig 'YirEpfiopEOvg, Kal dvaYrjpaTa i toXv- 
teXtj KaTaXi7TEtv, ypdppaaiv E XXr]viKOig ETCiyEypafijiEva. 
'YlgavTwg Sc kal ek tojv 'Yi TEppopEivv ”A[3apiv Eig ti)v 
EAAdSa KciTcivTijcravTa to 7raXaibv, avacrivcrai r/yv Trpbg 
Ar/Xlovg Evvoiav te ko! avyyivEiav. ♦Eacrl Sc kal riyu acX/yyjyy 
ek raurrye Trye vi/crov (paivEaYai 7 ravreAwe oXiyov a7TE\ov(rav 
Trjg yr/g, Kal Tivag Et,o^ag yEwScig 'iy/ovaav (jravEpdg. Ac yETai 
Sc kal tov 5eov Si’ etcjv EWEaKaiScKa KUTavrav Eig tt)v vrjerov, 
ev olg Kal ai tvjv cnjTpivv diroKaTaaTaaEig ettI rcXoe dyovrai * 

kal Sia TOVTO TOV EVVEaKCll^EKUETr ) XpOVOV VTO TIOV E XXr]Vlx)V 
/.dyav EviavTov ovo/ia^Ecr^ai. Kara Sc Trjv ETTKpdvEiav raurj/v 
tov Seov KiYap'i^Eiv te Kal yopEVEiv (TWE\iug Tag vvKTag, curb 
iGr)fiEpiag Eapivrjg Eivg 7rXciciSoe civaToX)}g, h rl Tolg ic'ioig 


EVtipEptipatri TEpnopEvov. B atriXivEiv rt Trig 7roAta>c tovty] g 
Kai tov TEpivovg iirap\tiv Tovg ovopai,opEV0vg BoptaSa^, 
cinoyovovg ovrag Boptov, kcil Kara yivog ati Sia$i%£(jSai rag 

«px«c- __ 

Lib. v. c. 21 & 22. 

'End St 7 Tfpi rou Kara ty)v Aifivriv 12KtavoD Kai rwv £y 
avTtp vrftrtov diriX^ropev, pETafiifiaaopEv tov Xoyov ettl tt)\> 
Evpw 7 n]v. Kara yap rrjv TaXariav n)v naptOKEavlTiv, Karav- 
riKpv tCjv 'EpKwiwv ovopa^opivtov Bpvptov, ovg pEyiaTOvg 
virap^jELv TrapEiXi'itpaptv tCov Kara ty)v Evpionriv , vf/aot noXXol 
Kara tov CIkeovov V7rap^ovaiv, tov tori pici Kai pEyitrTri r) 
B peTTavtKij KaXovfdvr}. Aurrj St to plv tt aXaiov avETTipiKTog 
iytvtTo ^tviKalg SvvapEtriv’ (ovte yap Aiovvcrov, ov& Hpa- 
kAeo irapEiXyitJrapEv , oart r<t>v aAA tov yptotov fj Swaariov 
itJTpaTEvplvov in avTi'iv’) KaS’’ r^uac St Vaiog KaTcrap, 6 Sta 
rac 7T^a^tf^ irrovopatr^E'ig %Eog, nptoTog Ttov pvripovEvopEVtov 
i\Eipix)(jaTO T))v vt’iaoVf Kai Tovg B pETTavovg KtiTaTroXEpiitrag , 
ijvayKatTE teXeTv tbpicrpEVOvg tfropovg. ’AAAa 7TtpI /ttv rourwi^ 
ra£ Kara pipog npci^Eig iv TOtg oiKEioig yjpovotg avaypaxpopEv' 
nEpl St Trig vritrov Kai tov (jivopivov kcit cwti)v KaaatTEpov vvv 
SiE^i/dEV. AVTrj yap Tto Gyj\P aTL Tpiytovog ovaa TrapanXiitritog 
ty i 'EikeXio., rag nXEvpag ovk ItroKtoXovg zx El ' BlapEKTEivovtrrig 
St avTYig napa ty)v Evptbnriv Ao£f/c, ro plv iXaxitJTOV anb 
Trig rjTTEipov SiEGTYiKog aKpti)Ti)piov , o KaXovai Kuvtiov , [o] 
tj)aa\v anE\Eiv cn ro Trig Xijg UTaSiovg w? ekcitov, Ka& ov 
Tonov ri SaXacrtra ttoieItoi tov EKpovv * ro S’ trtpov tiKptoTii- 
piov , ro KaXovpEvov BtAtptov, a7rtx£^ Atytrat rF]c riTTEipov 
nXovv ripEptov TEtraaptov * to S’ vnoXEinopEvov avpKEiv plv 
itTTopovaiv Elg ro TrtAayoc, ovopa^Etr^ai St ’OpKav. Ttov St 
7rAtvpwv rrjv ^itv iXa^iGTiiv tivai crraSitov inTaKig^iXitov 7TEV- 
TaKoariwv , TTapriKOvtrav irapa tijv EvpwTniv’ tyiv St <&EVTEpav 
tiiv ano tov nopSpov npog Triv KopvtfYrjv avijKOvcrav, tjTa^itov 
pvpitvv TTEVTaKigxiX'nvv * r^jv St Xoinr'iv, crTaSitov Stgpvpitvv * 
a>Crt r» 7 V 7ra<Tav tlvat r^c vricrov TTEpitpopav aTaditov TETpaKig- 
pvpiwv Sigx^twv TTEVTaKOtTiojv. KaTOiKEtv St ^aat rr/v B^tr- 



57 


raviKi)v avroyfiova yivr /, Kal tov iraXatov jd'iov raig ay toying 
SiaTtipovvra. Ap/iaai piv yap Kara rovg noXipovg xpwvraL, 
KaSmrtp ol rraXaiol tiov EAA r'iva>v ripwtg tv tio TptoiKto 
7 roXipio KtxpijcrSaL irapaStSovrai. Kcu rag oiKpatig tvrtXtig 
hxovaiv, he rwv KaXa/uov fj E,vXivv Kara to 7 rXtidrov avyKtipi- 
vag. T rjv rt crvvaytoyr)v tCjv oitikiov KapTTtov Troiovvrat, 
rovg araxyg avrovg cnroTt/ivovTtg Kal ^rjaavpi^ovTtg tig rag 
Karacrrtyovg ohcijartig * he Si tovtcov rovg 7 raXatoi»c araxyg 
iea% Tjytpav TiXXtiVy Kal Kartpya^opivovg 'ix uv ti)v Tpotyr\v. 
Tote $£ i’lStcriv cnrXovg tlvai , Kal rroXv Ktx^ pier piv ovg Trig 
rwv vvv avSpwTTiov ciyxivoiag Kal irovripicig' rag rt Siairag 
tvrtXtig £X«v, KaL rov 7 tXovtov ytvviopivrig Tpvdrrig 

7T oXv SiaXXciTTOvrag. E ivai St Kal TroXviiv^fpunrov rr)v vrjaov, 
Kal tt)v tov atpog SiaStmv TravrtXtbg Kartxpvypivriv , w(,‘ 

av vi t avrijv rr)v cioktov Ktipivrfv' fiaaiXtig rt Kal Svvaarag 
TroXXovg ix*w, Kal irpbg aXXi)Xovg Kara to TrXtiarov tlpriviKwg 
SiaKtiaSai. 

'AXXa 7 rtpl fltv TIOV kut avrr)v vopipwv Kal riov aXXtov 
iSavparwv ra Kara /atpog avaypa\poptv, orav ini rr)v K aiaapog 
ytvo/uitvrjv arpartiav tig B ptrraviav napaytvv]%Coptv' vvv St 
7T£fu tov Kar avrrjv (jrvopr'ivov k aacnrtpov Sii^iptv. Trig yap 
B ptTTaviKrjg Kara to aKptorripiov to KaXovptvov B tXipiov ol 
KaroiKOvvTtg tjriXo^tvol rt SiaijrtpbvTtog ticri, Kal Sia Tt)v TIOV 
%ivtov ipnoptov impi^iav i^riptpwpivoi rag aytoyag. Ovtoi 
tov Kaaatrtpov KaraaKtvd^ovai, (piXorixvcog ipyafyjptvoi rijv 
tjripovtrav avrov yi)v. Avrri St ntTptbSrjg ovaa , Sia<pvcig tx £t 
ytivStig, tv aig tov 7 ropov Kartpya^optvoi Kal TifeavTtg KaSai- 
povcriv. 'AnorvnovvTtg S' tig darpayaXiov pvSpovg, Kopi^ov- 
(tlv tig riva vrjerov npoKtipivriv piv Trig BptTraviKrjg, ovopa^o- 
fiivr}v y> \ktiv ' Kara yap rag a/nrivTtig ava^ripaivo/atvov tov 
/ j,tTaZ>v TOTTOVy raig a/ui^aig tig ravrriv Koyi^ovai SaxpiXr,\ tov 
K aaaiTtpov. ' iSiov Si tl av/ufiaivti vrtpl rag TrXrjcriov vr/aovg, 
rag jutra^v Kti/iivag Trig rt Evpivirrig Kal Trig Bpcrravtic^c- Kara 
/iiv yap rag -n-Xrip/avpiSag tov /itra^v 7 ropov 7 rXiipov/iivov 
vriaoi \palvovrai * Kara Si rag apmoTtig airopptovarig rr)g 


58 


SaXauarig, kcu 7roXvv tottov dva^ripcuvovarig, SecopovvTai 

\Efjp6vr](TOL. ’Er'TfU^’CV S’ 01 EflTTOQOl TTapU TCOV lyyixrpiCOV 

wvouvrai, kcu diaKopl^ovuiv elg rrjv TaXariav’ to de reXeuralov 
7 re^ij did Ti]g FaXaTiag TropevSevTeg rijiipag wc TpiaKOVTa, 
Kardyovuiv E7ri tcov Ittttcov ra cjropTia 7 rpdg ti)v eKpoXrjv too 

Po^avou 7 TOTCl/LlOV. ITc^t fllv OVV TOO KCKJCTlTtpOV Tolg pl]~ 

Seluiv dpKeu^riuope^a. 


Ib. c. 29. 

Ev de Talg odonropiaig kcu Tcug jiayaig ypiovTai ot FaXarai 
(rwcopiaiv , tyovrog tov dppciTog r)vioyov kcu TrapaficiTriv. 
’ArravTcovTeg de Tolg ttynnrtvovcnv ev Tolg 7roXe/uoig, uav- 
vid^ovui Tovg evavrtovg, kcu KaTajBdvTeg elg ti)v and tov 
Z'upovg avviuTavTai fjLciyr\v. 


Ib. e. 32. 


Uppuipov £>’ cutl diopiuai to 7rapd 7 roXXolg dyvoovpevov. 
Touc 7 'dp V7 rep MauuaXlag KaTOiKOvvTeg ev Tip peaoyeuo, kcu 
Tovg Trapd Tag ’'AXt reig, etl de Tovg ettI Tcide tcov IT vptjvaiujv 
dpcov, KtXrouc ovopa^ovui' Tovg d' inrep Tavrrjg Trig KeXriKiig 
elg ret 7 rpdg votov vevovTa /Lieprj, Trapd te tov coKeavdv koi to 
EpKvviov opog KaSidpv/uevovg , Kal 7 ravrag Tovg e^rjg pe\pi 
Trig ^Kv^iag, FaXarag Trpogayopevovuiv. 0 1 Se P copaloi 
7 tciXlv 7rdvTci tcivtci Ta e$vjj uvXXrif3dtiv fiio. 7 rpogriyop'ia 
TrepiXctpfSdvovaiv, 6vo/ud^ovreg FaXarag cnravTag. At St 
yvvalKeg tcov FciXcitcov ov povov Tolg peye^eui TrapaTrXriaioi 
Tolg dvdpduiv elu!v y dXXd kcu Tcug dXKCilg evapiXXoi. Ta 
2 e 7 rcudla Trap ’ avTolg Ik yeveTrig virapyei 7 roXid kutu. 
to ttXeIutov' 7Tpo(5aivovTeg de Talg rjXiKiaig y elg to tiov 
TraTEpiov yjpidpa Talg ypoaig peTauyripaTi^ovTcu. ’A ypicoTciTiov 


de ovTiov tcov vr ro Tag cipKTOvg kutoikovvtcov koX tcov t?~i 
'S iKvSia 7 rXriaioywpivv, epaui Tivag dv^pcorrovg iaSleiv, cogrrep 
KO.I TCOV B ptTTavMV Tovg KUTOiKOvvTag Tpv dvopci^opevriv 
Iytv. AiafSelDoripevtjg de Trig tovtiov aXKt/g koi dypioTriTrjg y 
epaui Tiveg ev Tolg 7raXaiolg ypovoig Tovg ti)v ’A uuiv enrauav 
KaTadpapovTag, ovopa^opevovg de K ippeplovg, TovTovg elvai , 




59 


fipa\v tov xp f >vov ti)v X£%iv (p^EipavTOg Zv tCj tCjv koXov- 
fJEViov K Ipfipwv TTpogriyopia. ZyXovGi yap Zk TraXaiov 
XyGTEVElV £7Tl T(IQ dXXoTptag \^P a ^ ^EpXOpEVOl, Kttl KttTtt- 
(ppoveiv cnravrwv. O vtoi yap eigiv oi rrjv plv P topi]v 
ZXoVTEg, TO Si lEpOV TO Zv A^X^oIq GvXl'lGClVTEg , KO.I 7 ToXXl)v 
plv Ti]g Ei/pw7rr]f, ovk oXiyriv Se Kal Tr]g ’A oiag (popoXoyij- 
oavTEg’ Kal rwv KaTaTroXeprj^tvTcov rrjv \(i)pav KaTOiKt'i- 
cravTeg ' oi Sia rrjv Trpog TOvg ' jCXXrivag ZirnrXoKrfv 'EAArjyo- 
yaXiiTcii KXriSlvTEg’ to Se teXevtcuov, ttoXXci Kal peydXa GTpa- 
totteSo Pcopaicov (JWTpiipavTEg. ’AkoXouS'wc Si ty\ kci^’ 
avTOvg dypiOTy)TL y ko.1 7 TEpl Tag Svatag ZKTorriog dcrejdovari. 
Toup yap kuk ovpyovg Kara 7 TEvraETripiSa (j)vXd£,avT£g, dva- 
o koXott[Z fOV gl Tolg %Eolg y Kal fiET dXXtvv 7 ToXXCrv 0.7rapxCv 
Ka%ay'iZ,ovoi, 7rvpag Trappeyed’ug KaTaGKEvd^ovTEg. 


Ib. c. 38. 

Ot S’ o lv Tcug Zpyaaicug tCov pETuXXiov ZvSiciTp'ijjbvTEg , 
TO~ig fjlv Kvpioig cnriGTOvg Tolg teXji^egi TrpogoSovg TTEpnroiov- 
a iv ’ avTol Si Kara yrjg Zv Tolg opvyfiaai kciI kci^C ripepav Kal 
vuktci Karat;atvbfJ£voi tu GiopaTa, rroXXol plv (nroSrvfiGKOvcn 
Sid ti)v v7T£pfioXi)v Ti)g KaKOTra^dag ' (ctvEGig yap r/ iravXa 
tCov Epytov ovk egtiv avToXg, dXXa Tcug tiov Ittigtcitiov 7rArj- 
ycug, dvayKa^ovTwv imoplvEiv ti)v Seivottitu tCjv kokcuv, 
aTV\a)g TTpoiEVTai to %yv')Tivlg Si Tcug SvvapEGi tCov GiopaTioVy 
kol Taig t Cov \pvxC)V KapTEpiaig inropEvovTEg, ttoXvv \povov 
exovgl ti)v TaXanrtopiav. AipETioTEpog yap avTolg 6 %dva- 
Tog Zgtl tov Zyv, Sid to ptyE^rog Trjg TaXanrcopicig. TIoXXCv 
Si ovtcov 7 TEpl Tag TTpOEipiifJEvag fiETEXXEiag 7 rapaSo^ioVy ov\ 
ffKlGT dv Tig ScWflClGElE, SlOTl TIOV flETaXXoVpyE 10)V OvSlv 
7 rpogipaTOv e\ei ti)v dpxfiv, 7rdvTa Si vtto Trig K apx^Sov'iiov 
(piXapyvp'iag dvEiyx^y Ka ^ ^ v Kal pdv Trig 'lflripiagETTEKparovv. 
’E/C TOVTUfV yap £(TX 0y T ^ V t7rL ' !T ^ LOV avt;7]GlV, piG^OVpEVOl 
Tovg KpciTiGTOvg GTpaTiioTag, kciI Sid tovtlov TToXXovg f cal 
fiEydXovg TvoXipovg SiaTroXEfii'iGavTEg. KaSoXov yap dtl 
K apX^OVlOl SlETToXifJOWy OVTE 7ToXlTLKo!g OTpaTUOTdig OVTt 



GO 


rote o^o riov erit/ifia^wv a^rpoi^optvotg TTtTTO&oTtg * aWa 
KCii 'P wpaiovg k at StKEXtwrae Kat roue Kara rt)u Aifivr)v 
KaroiKOVvrag ug rovg ptyfcrrovg rjyov KivSvvovg , Kara7rXou- 
TOfmKOVvrtg inravrag Sia rrjv ek rwv ptTaXXiov yivoptvriv 
tv7ropiav. Ativol yap, wc eoikev, virr\p^av oi Qo'iviKtg ek 
7 raXauov \pov(t)v tig to KtpSog tvptlv’ oi S’ a7ro rf/e ’IraXtae, 
tig to prjSfv pr^Stvl rwv aXXwv KaraXnrtTv . Ttvtrat Se teat 
KaaroiTtpog tv 7 roXXote ro7rote rf/e ’I/3£ptae, ouk e? brnroXijg 
EvpivKOfitvog, we tv rate icrropiaig nvtg TE$rpvXXr/Ka<Tiv, aXX’ 
opvTToptvog [mi ^wvEuo/afvoe] bfiotwg apyvptp r£ teat xputrtp. 
f T 7 TEpavw yap rrje Auarravwv ^tupae ecttl piraXXa 7roXXa 
rou KciaraiTtpov, Karel rag TTpOKtiptvag rrjg ’I/Brjptae tv rep 
OfCEavw vrja'iSag, rag enro rou (Tvp[5tj3r]K6Tog K aacriTtpiSag 
eovopacrptvag. IloXue Se Kat ek rije BpErravtK7/e vrjerov 
SiaKopt^trai 7rpog rijv KaravriKpv KEiptvrjv TaXartav, Kat 
Sta rt/e ptaoytiov K tXriKrig tep ’ 'ittttwv u7ro rwv tpiropiov eiyt- 
rai 7rapa r£ roue MacrcraXtwrae Kat £te t?)v ovopa^optvrjv 
ttoXiv Napj3wva. Aurrj S’ Etrriv aTroiKog /xtv 'Pco/uaieov, Sid 
St rijv tvKaipiav Kat rrjv tvnop'iav ptyurrov tpnropiov t\ovora 
TUJV tv EKElVOig rote 7"07T0te* 


Diodori Sic. Fragments 

[From the Edition of L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1831, vol. in. p. 211.] 

Touro to ptpog rf/e olKOvptvrjg koi ro irtpl rag B ptTTa- 
viKag vi'ierovg, Kat rrjv clpKTOV f/Ktora 7rt7rT(vKtv vno tt)v 
K oivrjv avSfpd>7ru)v t7Tiyveo(Ttv. ciXXa 7Ttpl jatv rwv 7r pog 
apKTOV kekXijuevwv ptpCjv rt/e o'lKOvptvrjg tCjv ervvaTTTOVTtov 
ty] Sia ipvxog aoiKijrep Sit^iptv orav rag Patou Kattrapoe 
avaypaipioptv irpa^tig. ovrog yap rrjv Piopatwv rjytpovLav 
tig tKtiva ra ptp\) iroppwTaroj 7rpoj3tj3atxae 7rctvra rov 
TTpOTtpov ayvooptvov T07T0V hroiY]at TTtativ tig avvra^iv 
icrropiag. 


\ 





(31 


DIONYSIUS PERIEGETES. 

(20 B.C.) 


Periegesis, 1. 280—293. 

[’Eupo>7ra»jc] TTvjiaTr\v ptv wo yXtoyjva vtpovrat, 
'Ay\ov <TTT}\au)v , ptya^vpwv tSvog 'l&ripwv, 
Mijicoc tir' riirupoio Ttrpapptvov, rj^i (3optiov 
'{2 k£ avov KtxvTciL \pv\pbg poog' tv§a B ptravoi, 
Atincd re rpvXa vtpovrai dptipavtwv Veppaviov, 

E pKvviov Spvpo7o TrapaSpibcncovTtQ opoyicovg. 

*Hrreipov Ktivrjv hctXrjv tvt7roi kti fiotly. 

Tote cirt, Ylvpprjvalov opog icot S(opara KtXrwv, 
'AyxoSi 7 rriydwv KaXXippoov 'HpiSavolo’ 

Ov 7 tot brl Trpo^oyaiv, tpijpairiv ava vvkto. 
HXtaStc KU)KV<r(T£Vy oSvpoptvai ipa&ovra. 

KctS^ St KfXrwv TralStg vQijpevoi aiytipotGi 
Aaicpv dptpyovrai \pvcravytog i)XtKTpoio. 

1. 561—590. 

. . . . avrap V7r' aKpr]V 

\p-qv rjv evettovgi icaprjv tptv Bvpu)7rtirig, 

N i)(TOvg & JZinrtp'iSag, rb$t Kaaairtpoio ytviOXt], 

* Atyvtio i vaiovaiv ayavCov iralStg 'l&rjptjv. 

"AXXcu S' ilKtavoio 7rapat fioptcoTiSag aicrag 
A Kraal vr]GOL taat avria r P rjvou* 

K tiSi yap vcFTaririv cnrtpsvytrcu tig dXa Slv^v. 
Tatvv tol ptytOog irtpiwcnov' ovSt rig aXXr/ 
Nfjcroig tv wdayari Bptravlcnv laotyapi^Ei. 

"Ay\i St, vrjaidSoJv trtpog 7rdpog, tv$a yvvaiKtg 
'AvSptov aim 7 rtpriStv dyavCjv 'Apvirdwv 
'Opvvfitvai TtXtovcn Kara vojiov itpa BaK\iy, 
'2iTt\paptvai klggolo ptXap(j)vXXoio KOpvp^oig, 

E vvvxiai’ irarayrig St XiyvSpoog opvvrai 17 X 7 /* 



Ov\ ovtu) Opii'ticog In rjocriv A \plv%oto 
BiGTOvlSsg kgXeovg iv £pit>popov ’E ipacpuoTrp’, 
Ov8’ ovtu) guv naiGi psXavSivtjv ava rdyyriv 
’IvSoi KUjpov dyovGtv ipi&ptpzTi] A iovvgu), 
f Oc ke'ivov Kara X^°P 0V avEvaZovai yuvaiKEg. 
YloWrjv npoT£pu)G£ rapwv o§bv 12k eavo7o, 
Nf/crov kev QovXtjv IvEpyu vr\i n£pr)Gag\ 

*E v%a p£v i)eXloio fi&riKOTog Ig noXov dpKTiov , 
W H pciO' opov icai vvKTctg dzKpavlg ekke^vtui 7 rvp. 
Ao%OT8py yap ri)pog EniGrpEcpErai G-potydXiyyi, 

A ktivcov IStiav £7ri kXlgiv £p\op£vdu)v 
M£G(f Ini Kvaviovg votltjv oSov avrig eXcigg)). 
’AAA’ onoTEV XkvSikoio f3a0vv poov '£lic£avo7o 
N rji rd/uyg, npoTEpu) Se npog H toriv ctXa Kaptpyg, 
Xpvauriv tol vy/gov ay£L nopog, EvSa koa. dvrov 
’AvroXirj KaSapolo tyaEivErat tieXiolo. 


GRATIUS FALISCUS. 
(He flourished about 30 b. c.) 


Cynegeticon, vers. 154-193. 

Mille canum patriae, ductique ab origine mores 
Cuique sua, magna indocilis dat praelia Medus, 
Magnaque diversos extollit gloria Celtas. 

Arma negant contra, Martemque odere Geloni, 
Sed natura sagax : Perses in utroque paratus, 
Sunt qui Seras alant, genus intractabilis irae. 

• • 

Quid freta si Morinum, dubio refluentia ponto, 
Veneris, atque ipsos libeat penetrare Britannos ? 
O quanta est merces, et quantum impendia supra 
Si non ad speciem mentiturosque decores 
Protinus; haec una est catulis jactura Britannos. 







At magnum cum venit, opus, promendaque virtus, 
Et vocat extremo praeceps discrimine Mavors, 
Non tunc egregios tantum admirere Molossos, 
Comparat his versuta suas Athamania fraudes, 
Acyrusque, Pheraeque, et clandestinus Acarnan. 
Idcirco variis miscebo gentibus usum. 


THE INSCRIPTION SET UP AT ANCYRA, IN GALATIA, BY 
AUGUSTUS CiESAR, TO CELEBRATE HIS OWN ACTIONS. 


RERUM GESTARUM DIYI AUGUSTI QUIBUS ORBEM TER- 
RARUM IMPERIO POPULI ROMANI SUBJECIT INCISARUM IN 
DUABUS AHvENEIS PILIS QUtE SUNT ROM^E POSITS, EXEM- 


PLAR SUBJECTUM. 



• • • • 

OMNIUM PROVINCIARUM . 

• 

• • • 

. QUIBUS FINIMITiE FUE- 


runt gentes qua]] (nondum subjects erant populo Romano ) 

FINES AUXI. GALLIAS ET HISPANIAS PRO VINCI AS^MC . . . . 

quas alluiT oceanus a gadibus ad ostium albis flu- 

minis . ab usque region ea quas proxima est 

hadriano mari .... armis perlustravi, nullo genti 

BELLO PER INJURIAM ILLATO. ClttSsis RomanU . . . . AB 
OSTIO RHENI AD SOLIS ORIENTIS REGIONEM USQUE AD 

orbis extreme navigavit, quo neque terra neque mari 

QUISQUAM ROMANORUM ANTE ID TEMPUS ADIT. CIMBRI. 
QUE ET CHARIIDES ET SEMNONES ET EJUSDEM TRACTUS 
ALII GERMANORUM POPULI PER LEGATOS AMICITIAM MEAM 
ET POPULI ROMANI PETIERUNT. 

BRITANN.DAMNO BELLA.ET 

TIMO . . . ORUM MAELO . . . MAR . . . OMANORUM . . . 
SUEBO. 

REX PARTHORUM PHRATES ORODIS FILIUS FILIOS SUOS 

nepo tesque misit in italiam, non bello superatus, sed 

AMICITIAM NOSTRAM PER HiEC SUORUM PIGNORA PETENS, 










04 




PLIJRIMjEQUE ALIjE GENTEB EXPERTyE SKUt Roma)ICWl FI DEM 
ME PRINCIPE QUIBUS ANTEA CUM POPULO ROMANO nulllWl 

omnino fuit /egationum et amiciti^e commercium. 


STRABO. 

(20 B. C. TO 40 A. D.) 


Geograpbia, Lib. I., c. iii. 

22. ’E 7 raviptv $ brl to. J?rjc a<f>' wv iraptfir)pzv. Too yap 
Tlpo^oroi; pi)Sivag r Y7rtpf3optiovg tivai (pijTavTog, pijSt yap 
'YirtpyoTiovg Xtyoiav, 0)jcr(P u.vcu rr)v airoSti^iv kol 6 poiav 6 
’Ej oaroaSrevric rw aofiiapariT ovrco, a rig Xiyoi pifStvag tivai 
hnyaiptKaKOvq, pr]St yap tTrixttpciyaSovg' Kara ra\r}v te 
tivai koi f T7 TtpvoTiovg' Kara yovv rr)v AlSiOTriav pi) Trvtiv 
votov, aXXa Karwrtpw. O avpaurov £>’ a koS’ acaarrop 
icXipa TTvtovrog avipov, kcll i ravraxov tov enro ptaiipftpiag 
votov Trpoaayoptvoptvov, tart ri£ o'lKiicrig, tv ij tovto pi) <jvp - 
(3atvtt. Tovvavriov ycip ov pbvov AlSiOTria t\OL av tov Ka& 
ripag votov, aXXa Kai i) avioTtpio 7raaa pt\pi tov Icnjptpivov. 
EtS’ apa, tov 'H poSorov, tovt t\pi]v aWiaaSai, oti Tovg 
YTTtpfiopdovg TOVTOvg inrtXafit XtytaSai, 7rap’ oTp 6 Boptac 
ov ttveI. Kai yap d ol Trou^Tal pvSucioTtpov ovtiv 0acrlv, ot y’ 
t%riyovptvoi, to vyitg av cikoiut aitv, 'Yirtpfiopdovg Tovg f3o- 
ptiOTaTOvg XayterS’at' opog St twv ptv j3opti(vv 6 noXog, 
Tiov St votiiov 6 \<Ji)ptpivoq, koi twv avtpwv S’ 6 avTog opog. 

23. 'E^rjc Se \tyti irpog Tovg (jiavtpiog TrtnXacrptva koI 
aSvvaTa XiyovTag ra ptv yap tv pvSov axvpaTi, tu S’ 
IGTOpiaq, TTEpl WV OVKCl^LOV ptpVYI<J%ai' OvS' EKELVOV tXpi)V tV 
inroStcTEi TOiavTy (jiXvapovg £ttI cncoirtiv ’ i) ptv ovv 7T pdni] 
Sti^oSog avTip twv inropinyuiTtov toiovti j. 


Ib. c. iv. 

1. 'EvSt TijStVTtpa7rttpaTai SiopSwcriv Tiva noidaSai Tijg 
yctoypa(piag, Kai Tag iavrov Xtyti inroXi)\ptig' npog ag naXn> d 
Loti Tig tnavopSwaig, irtipaTtov n poor (fit ptiv. To ptv ovv 







G5 


rag paSripartKag viroStaetg dyetv Kal (frvaucag ev Xeyerai ’ 
KaL OTL €t GtfratpoEtSrjg 7] yi], KaSairep Kal 6 Koapog irepiotKEtTaiy 
KaL t aWa ra roiavra. Et Se Tr/XtKavTri, i]XiKt)v avrog elpr)- 
KEV, 0V\ bpoXoyOVGLV * OL VGTSpOV , S' El raiVOVGL TT^V dvapi- 
rprjGiv" optvg Se irpog T7]v c rripettuGtv tCjv Kara rag otKr/GEig 
EKaarag ({ratvopEVtov irpoGXPVTat rolg Staarr'ipaGiv EKEtvotg. 
hrirap^og, eirl rov Sia M eporig Kal 'AXe^avSpelag Kal Bopva- 
Sevovg peart pfipivov, ptKpov irapaXXdTTEiv (frricrag irapa n)v 
aAifteiav' Kal irepl rov ayjiparog S' ev rolg t£,rjgSta irXetovwv' 
Kal SeiKvvg, on GtfraipoetSrig Kal 1 7 yr) guv rrj vypa Quaei, Kal 
6 ovpavog, aXXoTpioXoye!v av So^eiev' dpKEt yap to eirl 
ptKpbv. 

2. E£f/c &£ to irXarog rrjg otKOvpevrig a^opi^ujv (jrriGlv, airb 
pev Meporig eirl rov St avrrig ptGtipfiptvov pi\P l AAe^av- 
Speiag eivat pvptovg ' evStevSe eig rov 'EAAi'igttovtov irepl 
OKTaKiG^tX'iovg EKaroVy elr tig BopuaSevij irevraKiaxiXiovg , 
elr eirl rov kvkXov rov Sid QovXrig (r}v (^gi lluS’fac 
airb pev Trig BperaviKtig £s ppepwv irXovv airexELV irpog 
apKTOv, eyyvg S' eivat Trig ireirriyvlag ^aXarrrig) aXXovg 
tlrg pvptovg ^Atoue irevraKOGtovg. Eav ovv ert irpoa^tbpev 
virep rr)v M eporiv aXXovg rptax^Xtovg rerpaKOGtovg , 7 va Kal 
n)v tCjv AlyviTTttuv vrjaov extvpev, k at n)v Ktvvapivpotjropov, 
Kal Tr)v Tairpo[3avr]V , EGEG^fat araSlovg rptGpvptovg OKraKta- 
XiAtovg. 

3. Ta pev ouv aXXa StaGrripara SeSogSiv avnp’ wpoA6yy)rai 
yap tKavtog * to S' airo rov Bopva^Evovg eirl rov Sia QovXrig 
kvkXov, rig av Sotr] vovv £X (0V > b te yap tGToptbv Tr)v QovXriv 
II vSeag dvr)p xpevSiGTarog f&^Taarat* Kal ot rr/v BpEravtKi)v 
Kal 'lepvriv iSovreg, oiiSev irepl Trig QovXrig XeyovatVy aXXag 
vrjGOvg Xeyovreg ptKpag irepl rr)v BpeTaviKrjv. ’Aurr/ Se tj 
B pETraviKi) to p7)Kog "iGtog irurg egti rij KeXtikp irapEKTETapevri, 
TtVV TTEVTaKlGxiXltVV GTaSlOJV ov pEt^tov, Kal TOtg UKpOtg TOtg 
avTiKEtpevotg atpopt^optvri. 'AvTiKEtrai yap aXXrtXotg ra te 
Etva ctKpa rolg etboigy Kal ra EGirepta rolg EGireptotg' Kal rd ye 
itba tyyvg dXXriXtvv earl pexP L G ZTrbxpewg, to te K avnov, k at 

E 


al tov 'Pr/vov £fc/3oAai. 'O Si ir\ei6vu)v rj Sicrfivpiwv airoijtaivEi 
to priKOQ Tijg vtjctov, Kal to Kavriov ripEpivv tiviov 7rAovv 
cnri^civ Trjg KtXrt/crjc crt . Kat ra 7T£pi Tovg klcrTipiovg Se, 
koX Ta 7 r (pav tov Prjvov tci pi^pi SkvS'wv, rravra KaT£\p£v- 

GTCU TWV TOTUOV. ' OgTIQ OVV 7TEpl TbiV yVUJpl^OpEVlVV TOTTWV 

TOcravTd EXpEWTai, G X o\y y av TTEpl tvjv ayvoovpivivv 7rapa 
TTCLGLV aXrj^EVElV Sl>VaiTO. 

4. Tov Si Sid tov BopvcrSivovg 7 rcipaXAriAov, tov avrov 
ilvai rip Sia Trjg BpErraviKrjg ElKaZ,ovGiv''hnrapxbg T£ kcu aAAoi 
£K tov to i avrov uvai , k al tov Sin Bv^avriov, no Sid Macroa- 
Aiat* cv yap Xoyov upr\K£ tov ev M aaaaXlci yvivpovog rrpbg 
rrjv crKtav, tov avrov Kal ^Imrapxog Kara tov bpibvvpov 
Kaipov £vp£iv ev no Bv^avTiii) (prjGiv. ek M acraaX'iag Si £ig 
juto’rjv r?)v BjO£rraviK? 7 V ov 7tXeov egt l nvv 7T£VTaKiG\iXi(i)V 
araSiwv. aAAd pbv ek plcrrig Trig B pErraviKrjg ov 7rA£ 0 V rwv 
T£rpaKiG\iXi(x)v Trpo£AS(jL)v, £vpoi dv oiKpcripov dXXiog 7 nog 

(JOVTO O av £171 TO TTEpi TY]V l£pVT]V ) log TE Ta ETTEKElva £ig a 
EKTOTTl^El Tljv QovAr]V , OVKET OlKl]Gipa. TIVl S' CIV KO.I OTO^a- 

npip Aiyoi to Si ro tov Sid QovXrig eiog tov Sia Bopva^ivovg 
pvpiivv Kal ^tXtWV 7T£VTaKO(Tl(OV , ov X opio. 

5 . A lapapriov Sf tov irAarovg , SvayKaarai Kal tov pijKOvg 
aaro^av. "On plv yap ttXeov rj SnrXaaiov to yviopipov 
prjKog £<tti rov yvwpipov nAciTOvg, opoXoyovai Kal oi vaTEpov 
Kal t (ov aXXiov oi yapitGTaToC Xlyio ^£ a7ro twv ciKpiov Trjg 
'IvSiKrjg brl Ta aKpa Trjg 'Ifiripiag, Kai arro tov A.l%i6ttwv £iog 
tov Kara Upvrjv kvkAov. 


Ib. Lib. ix. c. i. 

13. FlaXtV S £7T£l T7]V KlWa/UUJ/LtOtpbpOV, £G%aTr]V lapiEV 
oiKOvpEvtjv 7 rpog pEaripfipiav, koX Ka& "hnrapxov avrov b Si 
ai)Trig 7 rapaXAriAog ap^rj Trig EVKpcirov Kal Tr/g oiKOvpivrig eotI , 
Kai Sl£ X lt r0 ^ IGTipEpiVOV TTEpi OKTaKlG X lXlOVg Kal OKTaKOGtOVg 
GTaSiovg. ’E7T£t ovv (pricrlv otto tov iaripepivov tov Sia Bopv- 
a%Evovg Slixuv Tpiapvpiovg Kal TErpaKiaxiAiovg araSiovg , 
ii£v av Aonrol oi anb tov opi^ovTog Trjv SiaKEKavjuavrjv Kal rr)v 



67 


evKparov tig tov Sia BopvaStvovg kui rijg KtXrtKrig rrapivKta- 
vinSog araSioi Stapvpioi TrtvTaKia^iXioi Sicucoaioi. O St y e 
a7ro Trig KeXT-t/crjc 7 rpog apKrov TrXovg ia^arog Xiytrai irapct 
roig vvv 6 £7ri ty)v I ipvrjv, tTrtKtiva piiv OVGCIV Trig B ptrravi- 
tcrig, aSXiurg Si Sta \pv%og o'lKOvpjiivriv' wart to. tirtKtiva 
vopi^tiv aoiKriTa. Ov ttXeov St Trig K tXriKrig Trjv 'I ipvrjv 
Sii^tiv <f)am tCjv TrtvTaKia\iXuov, wart TTtpl Tpicrpivpiovg tltv 
av rj pi tic pro nXeiovg ot 7 ravrtg oi to irXarog rrjg ohzovpitvr}g' 
atyopiZ'OVTtg. 

17. Ot St yt TTtpl /Xritpayov, Tolg Tpiapivpioig iav irpoaXa- 
tsioai to ettI ti)v T«7T pofiavr/v /cat rovg opovg Trig SiaKtKavpit- 
vrjg , ovgovK iXarrovg rtov TtTpaKta^tXitov Strtov, tKTOTnovai 
Ta rt BaKrpa Kcii Trjv Apiav tig roirg cnri\ovTag T07rovg Trjg 
SiaKtKavpitvrig crraStovg Tpurpvp'iovg /cat TtTpaKia^tX'iovg, 
oaovg cn to tov Icrripitpivov ettI Bopva&tvr] (jrrjalv tlvcn 6 
' iTnrapxog. tKirtaouvrai clpa tig rovg fioptiOTtpovg tov Bo- 
pva^tvovg kcu rrjg KtXriKrig, oraStoig oKTaKia\iXioig kcu 
OKT aicocrtoig, ocjotg vontuTtpog tarty 6 loripitpivog tov bpi^ov- 
rog kvkXov rrjv SiaKtKavpiivriv kcii Trjv tVKparov * ov (jrapiiv 
Sia rrjg K ivvapuvpiotyopov ’IvSt/cf/c piaXiura ypcuptaSai. H pittg 
Si yt hrtSttKvvpLtv pi\P L r ^C lipvrig pioXtg otKi'iaipia ovra ra 
VTTtp Tl)v K tXTlKljVj CtTTtp OV 7 tXeIW TlOV 'TtVTaKLG^lXilVV tCFTIV. 
ovrog S’ cnrocpaivti o Xoyog Trjg 'I ipvrjg in [Soptiortpov tivai 
TLva kvkXov olKycrtprov araSioig Tpia\iX'ioig OKTaKOcr'ioig. "Bgtl 
Si B aKTpci koX ra tov aroparog Trjg Kcunrtag SaXacTcnig, tirt 
Y pKdviag TTapnroXv ti apKTiKtvTtpa, 07 Ttp tov pw\ov Trig 
KdCTTriag Kill TU)V ’AppitVlClKMV KCU MtjStlCWV opojv Sli^tl TTtpl 
t%,aKLG\tXtovg araSiovg, /cat SokeI Trjg avrijg 7 rapaXiag pi\pi 
Trjg IvStKrjg cipKTiKtvTtpov tlvat aripitiov, /cat TTtp'nrXovv tyttv 
ci 7 ro rrjg 'IvSiKijg Suvorov, log ({rricnv 6 rwv tottuiv riyrjaciptvog 
tovtvjv IJarpoicXyg. ’ Eri roivvv 77 B aKrpiavrj \tXta araSta 
h rt rrjv apKrov ekteivetcu' to. Si nov S/cu^wv 7 roXv pitied) 
ravrrig irriKtiva \tirpav vipitrai, k at teXevtci Trpog rr)v fDoptiov 
SaXciTTav, vopiaSiKwg piv, %(uvra S’ o/itog. Owe ovv tar to 
Kiii aura to. BciKrpa riSrj rrjg oiKOv/itvrig ektt'uttei ; tiri av to 

E 2 


68 


Siaarripa tovto anb tov Kovkcktov pE\pi Trig fiopEiag ^aXar- 
rrig ry Sia BctKrpivv oXiyip 7rXaova'v rj TETpaKicrx^Xiivv. ravra 
$rj 7rpo(TT&£vTa Tip cnro Trig lepvrig ettI ra [3opEia aradiacrpiy 
ttoieI to 7 rav Sia Trig aoiKi'iTOV SiaaTtjpa h ri twv Sta Trig 
I Epvrjg OTa^iaapov crTaSavv iTTraiaa^iXiurv Kai oktcikooiwv * 
d Si tacTEiE Tig Tovg TETpaKicr^iXiovg oTaciovg, avra yE ra 
7 Tpog rw Kao/cacra) pipr) Trig BciKTpiavrjg egtcii j3opEiOTEpa Trig 
Upvrig cTTaS'ioig Tpia^iXioig ko! OKTaKOcr'ioig, Trjg St KtXriiojc 
Kai tov BopvcrStvovg OKTaKiu^iXioig teal otcTateocrioig. 

18. <£ 77(71 Si yE b*'\mrap\og koto tov B opvcr^Evr) teal rrjv 
KE\TiKr)v, ev oXaig rate %£piva7g vvE,l 7 TapavyaZ,EG%ai to (jrivg 
rov rjX'iov TTEpiicrTapEVOV citto Trig Suatwc IttI ti)v avaToXijv’ 
ralg Si \EipEpivalg Tpoiralg ttXeIutov pETEwpt^Ea^ai tov r^Xiov 
ettX 7n')yEig evveo’ ev Si Tolg enrEyoven Trig MaaaaXiag t£a- 
Kia^iXioig Kai TpiaKoa'ioig ( ovg EKEivog plv eti KtXrowc vtto- 
XapfiavEi, lyw S’ oipai Bptrravouc dvai fiopELOTcpovg Trig 
KtXrija;c, (JTa^ioig Siar^iXioig TTEVTaKoaioig) 7 roXv paXXov 
tovto (Tvpfiah’civ * ev Si ralg upEpivalg riptpaiQ 6 i)Xiog 
pETEwp'i^ETai Tn'y^Eig £%’ TETTapag S’ tv Tolg aTTEyovm M au- 
aaXiag EvvaKKjyiXiovg OTadiovg Kai ekotov' IXarrovc Si tojv 
T plCjV EV TOig ETTEKElVa, Oi Kai KOTO. TOV ?]pETEpOV XoyOV 7ToXi) 
av EIEV apKTiKivTEpoi Trig 'upvr)g. 0 VTog Si Ilu^la ttkttexhoVj 
K ara ra voTiivTEpa Trig BpETTaviKrjg tt)v o'iky]olv raurrjv 
Ti&r)<ji f Kai (jrricriv Eivai rr)v paKpOTaTrjv EVTciv^ra bpzpav, wpcov 
iaripEpiviov St/ca evveo , OKTivKafScKa Si ottov TETTapag 6 r^Xiog 
pETEivpi^ETai Trr^Eig' ovg (jrrjcriv a7TE\Eiv Trig M aacraXiag tvva - 
KlCT^lXlOVg Kai EKOTOV GTO&LOVg' WlT^f' Oi VOTUOTaTOl TIOV 
B pETTaVlVV j^OpElOTEpOL TOVTIVV tiCTtV. HrOi OVV t7Tl TOV OVTOV 

TrapaXXijXov Eiai Tolg rrpog rq> K avKaaay B aKTpioig, r) etti 
rivog TrXrjaiaLyOVTog * Eipr^rai yap oti koto. Tovg TTEpl i\r)ip.ayov 
avpfi)]OETai j'jopEiOTtpovg Eivai Trig lepvrig Tovg 7rpog Tip 
KavKaany BaKTpiovg, (TTa^ioig Tpia^iXioig OKTaKoatoig * Trpocr- 
teSevtidv Setovtiov Toig Stto MaaaaXlac ug'Upvriv, yivovrat 

pvpioi SlfTXiXlOL TTEVTOKOlTlOt. Tig OVV l<JTOpr)KEV EV To7g EKEt 

roTTOig, XEyiv St rote Trepl Ba«c rpa, tovto to fir\Kog ruivjiv ytV- 


69 


tu>v i)pEpu)V y i) to E^appa tov i]A lov to Kara rag pEaovpavY)- 
cTEig ev ralg xeipEpivalg rpOTralg ; otySaXpotyavri yap Travra 
ravra i^uoTp, kol ov 3 EopEva pa&iipariKijg aripEiwLTELog' wote 
avveypa\pav ttoXXoI Kal tlov iraXaiiov tlov tcl HEpaiKa iltto - 
povvTOJv, Kal tlov varepov pi\pi Kal Elg i)pag. Ilwe S ’ av p 
XEx^laa cvSaipovia tcov tottlov, LopoXoyrjTO roig roiovroig ev 
T(p ovpavio tyaivopEvoig) ’Etc Se tojv EiprjpEvcov SrjAov, u>g Kal 
ao(piog avTiXiyEi 7 rpog rriv airo^Ei^iv, toe l(ToSvvapovvTajv tlov 
Z,i)TOvp.Evo)v, Xapf3avovrog 7rpog to cnro^Ei^ai to %7)TovpEvov. 


lb. c. iii. 


Kai vvv S ’ Eipi'iaSw, OTL Kal ’Yipocr&Evrig Kal EpaToaSEvrig, 
Kal OL ETl TOVTLOV TTpOTEpOL TeXeLO C l)yVOOVV TO. TE 1/3 TJplKCL 
Kal ra KEAroca* pvpiip St paXXov tci VeppaviKa jcai to. B pET- 
raviKa * S’ avrcog tcl tlov Fetlov Kal BacrrapvLov . 


Ib. Lib. ix. c. iv. 

1. TloAtpiog Se Tt)v Evpio7rriv x^pciypaLpLov, roue /xev ap~ 
Xatovg Eav (pyal, rovg S ’ EKEivovg kXtyxovTag e^eto^elv 
Aacalapxov te Kal E paTocr^Evr) tov teXevtcllov TrpaypaTEvara- 
pEvov TEpl Trig yEioypaty'iag, ical II vSlav, u</>’ ov 7rapaKpov(T- 
Srivai 7roXXovg’ bXrjv pEV toi BpETTaviKi)v Ipfiarov etteX^eIv 
( pa<JKOVTOg, T7]V Se 7 TEpipETpOV 7rXEl0VL07> 7] TETTUpLOV pvpiLlCLOV 
arroSovTog rijg vi)<tov. 7rpoaK7Topi)(TavTog Se Kal ra TTEpl r^g 
QovXrig Kal tlov tottlov ekelvlov, ev oig ovte yij kot avrov 
virripx^v Eri, ovte SaXarri], ovt arjp f aXXa crvyKpipa TL EK 
TOVTLOV nXEVpOVL SoXaTTUO EOlKOg, EV LO <p7](rl T7\V y7]V Kal Tl)v 
S’aAarrau ahopricrSai, Kal tcl <rvp7ravTa y Kal tovtov Log av 
$E(Tpbv Elvai TLOV oAlOV, pi] 7 TOTE 7TOpEVTOV y pi) TE 7 tAlOTOV 
vTvapx^vTa. to plv ovv rq> ttAevpovi eoikoq aiirog hopaKEvai, 
t aXXa Se Aiy elv e£ aKoijg. Tavra plv ra tov TIvSeov' Kal 
Sion E7ravEX$d)v evSevSe, TTcicrav etteASol tt)v TrapWKEaVLTLV 
Tr\g EvpartTrig, a7ro TaSE/jOwu Ewg T avai^og. 

2. ( Pt](tI S ’ ovv 6 TloAvfiiog aTTiarov Kal avro rouro, 7rd>c 
(Saury av^panr^ Kal ttev^tl rotraura Staari^ara 7rAwra ica( 




70 


7 ropEvra ytvoLro j rov S E parocr&EVK}. SiaTroppaavra el \pp 
TTIGTEVEIV TOVTOLQ y ttpivg TTEp'l T£ T1]g B pETTaVlKTig 7 TE 7 T KJTEVKEVai 
koX tCjv Kara VaCEipa kcil rrjv ifirjp'iav' E paroa^fEvovg de 
Eiprjrai rj TTEpi ra EGTTEpia, /cat ra apr'uca rrjg Evpu)7nig ayvoia. 

7. Ohcovcn S' v 7 TEp tov B opvG^EVOVQ vcrraroi rcbv yviopipwv 
'SkvSCjV, P(i>£ oA«VO(, VOTLWTEpOl OVTEg TIOV VTTEp TT)g Bj OETTCl- 
viktjq EG^arivv yviopi^opEVivv ’ pSi] Se ra h tekeivo. Sia \pir%og 
UOIKTJTCI EGTl. VOTKVTEpOl $£ TOVTIOV KCIL V7TEp rl]g M dllVTlSog, 
2 avpopdroi koX 2k vScti, pi\P L T ^ )V ^ wv Skv&wv. 

8. O plv ovv M aGGoXujjrrig IlvS’fac Ta TTEpi GovArjv rr)v 
fSopELOT(IT)]V TiOV B pETTClVLKWV VCTTClTa A EyEL, 7 Tap olg 6 CtVTOg 

tarn rip aptcriKip, 6 %Epivbg rpoiriKog KvicXog * 7 rcipa $£ twv 
aAAwv ovSev Ivropiov, ov$' bn QovXri vijcrog egtl rig, ovr 
tl ra p^XP 1 S>Evpo o'lKpmpd forty, ottov b SfEpivbg rporriKog 
apKriKog yivErai. No^w §£ 7roXv Eivai voruvrEpov rovro 
rb rrjg ohcovpEvrig Tripag ro irpoGcipKnov. oi ycip vvv icrro- 
povvTEg , TTEpairtpw rijg Upvrjg ovSev f^ouat X£y eiv, rj irpog 
aptcrov irpoKEirai. rrjg EpErravLKrjg 7tXh]g'iov, ayp'uov teAewc 
avSpvrtTMV, KaKwg ohcovvrtuv Sia ipvxog’ war EvravSa vopi^iv 
rb TTEpag Elvai Seteov. Tov Se TrapaXXl/Xov rov Sia Bu- 
L>avrlov ko.\ Sia MaooaAtac 7 rwg ibvrog, log tyY)<Jiv iTnrapxog 
marEvaag Ilu^t'a (^>r|ot yap ev B v^avr'uo rov avrbv Elvai 
Xoyov rov yvivpovog irpbg rrjv oKtciv, ov eIttev b IluS'fac £v 
MaooaAta), rov Se Sia BopvaSfEvovg cnro rovrov SiEX^vrog 
7 repl rpKTX L X'i° v £ KaL oicraKOGiovg, £tr/ av he rov Siacrri]p.arog, 
rov airo MacrcraXiag ett\ n)v B pErravacpv, tvravda 7 rou 7 r'i 7 rrwv 
o Sia rov BopvcrSiEvovg KvicXog iravraxov. rioAAa^oy $£ 
irapaicpovopEvog rovg civSpioTrovg b II vSiag, KavravSa 7 rov 
CiEipEvcrrai. To plv yap rr)v airo ar^Awv ypappyjv hrl rovg 
TTEpi rov iropZjpov k'fu A&ifvag na\ Po^ov roirovg £7ri rov 
avrov TrapaXXrjXov fcfTovat, GjpoXoyr)rai rrapa 7 roAAwv* opo - 
XoyE'irai C£, on tcai Sia pEuov 7 vwg rov TTEXayovg e<jt\v t/ a 7 to 
riov crrrjXhJV etti tov Trop&pov• oi te ttX EOvrEg rb ply kjtov 
Siappa ano rrig KtXrucrig hrl n)v Aifivriv Elvai rb arrb rov 
VaXariKOV koXttov araSiwv 7rEvraKiGXiXiMv. rovro S' e! 


vai 


71 


Kai to piyioTOv ixXaTog tov 7TEXdyovg’ wctt tit] civ to airo 
Trjg Xe^eioiiq ypapprig e7tI tov pv^ov tov koXttov oTaSiwv 
SiarxtXfwv irevTaKOcriwVy E7rl Se M acraaX'iav eXarrovwv* votiw - 
TEpa yap eotlv ti MaeraaXia tov pv\ov tov koXttov. To Se 
yE mro rrjg PoSiag E7rl to B v^avnov eotl TETpaKLoxiXiwv 
7rov Kal EvvaKocrtwv otuSlwv' wote 7 roXv apKTiKWTEpog av e'lt] 
o Sid B v^avTiov tov Sia MaooaXiag. To S' ekelSev ettI rrjv 
B pETTavacrjv SvvaTai OVp({)WVElv Tip 117X0 B V^aVTiOV ettI Bo- 
pVaSlvr)’ TO S EKEL&EV ETxl Tl)v IfjOVryV, OVKETl yVWpipOV TTOOOV 
av Tig S’HIJ, OvS , EL TTEpaiTEpW ETL OLKl'lO ipil EOTLVy OvSev SeI 
Tolg hravw Xe^ecac (^povtl^elv. Tipog te yap ettkttyjptiv 
apKEl TO XafiElVy KilSaTTEp ETTL TWV VOTLWV pEpWVy OTL V7TEp 
MEporig pE\pi TpicrxiXiwv OTaSiwv 7rpoEX^ovTi Ttjg ohcrjaipov 
TiSEa&aL TrpooiiKEv' ov\ wg av tovtov aKpi^EOTaTOv TTEpaTog 
ovTog , aXX' lyyvg yE TciKpifSovg’ ovtw kclkel Tovg virlp Trig 
BpETTaviicrig ov 7 rXELOvg tovtwv S'ereov, rj pacpip TrXEiovg, olov 
TEipaKiax^XiOvg. Tipog te Tag dyEpoviKcig ^pei'ae ovSev av 
tti TrXEOVEKTripa Tag TOLuvrag yvwpiC^Eiv ywpag Kal Tovg evol- 
KOvvTag. Kal pdXioTa el vpoovg olkelev TOiavrag , ac pi'iTE 
Xv7 TELiy pijT w^eXeIv iipcig Svvavrai priSlv , ota ro dvETr'nrXEK- 
tov. Kal yap ti)v BpETTaviKr)v SivvdpEvoi P wpaioi 

KaTEiPpovrioaVy opwvTEg otl ovte <j)6fiog e£ aiiTwv ovSe ele 
eotlv (ov yap io\vovoi tooovtov, wot E7TiSia(3aivEiv riplv ), 
ovt w(J)EXEia ToaavTri Tig , eI KaTaoxoiEv. ttXeov yap av ek 
twv teXwv Sokel TTpoo^EpEoSai vvv, 1 ) 6 (^opog SvvaTai ovv- 
teXeIv, ai^aipovpEvrig Trig Elg to oTpaTiwTiicbv Sa7xavrig, ro 
< ppovprioov Kal (jyopoXoydoov ti)v vfjcrov* ttoXv S' av ETTiyE- 
VOITO TO ClXpriGTOV E7tI TWV ClXXwV TWV 7TEpl TUVTriV VljOWV. 

12. MaXioTa S' oi vvv e%olev apEivov av tl XlyEiv TTEpl 
twv KaTci BpETTavovg Kal TEppavovg Kal TOvgTTEpl tov ' lorpov , 
roue re EVTog Kal Tovg EKTog. Ferae re Kal TvpiyETag, Kal 
BaoTapvag' etl Se rovg TTEpl tov KavKaoov, oTov ’AX/3a- 
vovg Kal 'Ij3rjpag. 'At ri'iyy eXtol S' i)piv Kal vt ro twv ra 
Ila/o^oca ovyypaTpdvTwv twv 7TEpl 'AnoXXoSiopov tov 'A /ore- 
pELTriv, a ttoXXwv EKEivoi pciXXov dipopioav, ra nipl ti)v 


72 


Y pKaviav Kal ti)v hciKTpicivrjv. Twv.rt 'Viopa'iurv k al Eig ttjv 
EvSaipova 'Apa(3(av Epf^aXXovTwv pera GTpaTiag velogtI, ijg 
-hydro avrfp cpiXog pplv Kal iratpog AlXiog FaXXog’ Kai tlov 
fx rrjg AXe^avSpeiag Ipnoparv crroXog 7 tXeovtlvv Sia tov 

NttXov Kal tov Apafitov KoXnov p£\P l rrjg ’IvSi/oje, « iroXv 
paXXov Kai ravra cyvcoGTai Tolg vvv rj rolg 7 rpo ppurv. 
"0 te yovv FaXXog vnripyjE Trig AlyvnTOv, avvovreg avry 


Kcil crvvavaflavTEg p£\P L ^vr)vr\g Kai Ti ~ )V Al&ioniK£>v opwv, 

LGTOpOlipEV OTl KCU £ KOTOV KCll ELKOGL VtjEg nXloLEV EK MvOC 

oppov npog tt)v ’IvSlkl'iv' npoTEpov ek tlov nroXtjuatKwv 
/3 cktiXecvv, oXiyiov navTa.na.GL SappovvTwv uXeIv, koi rov 

Il’&KOV EpnOpEVEG^aL (pOpTOV. 

13. Ta plv oiiv npcoTa koIkv piarTara Kal npbg hr t<TTT]pr\v 
koi Trpog Tag \puag Tag TroXiTiKag Tavrag, ayripa Kal pcytSog, 
d»c ehretVj anXovGTaTa ey^sipuv, to ttitttov elg tov yewypa- 
< pLKOV 7 TivaKa, GvpnapaSriXovvTa Kal to 7 roiov ti Kal noaov 
pipog Trig oXrig yrjg Igtl * tovto plv yap olkelov to l j ye(o- 
ypacpty. To Kal ncpl bXrig a.KpifioXoyE'icr&aL Trig yrig, Kal 
7 TEpl anovSvXov 7 ravTog fjg XlycopEv %wvrig, aXXrig Tivog 

ETTlGTYiprig EGTLV‘ oloV EL 7 TEpiOLKElTai Kal KOTO. SaTEpOV TLTap- 
Tripopiov 6 <T7 rov^vXog’ Kal yap el ovTuig e\el, ovy vno tov - 
tlov yE oIkeItol tlvv nap r\plv % aXX’ ekeivijv aXXrjv oiKOvpivrjv 
Seteov' onEp egtI 7 TL^avov. H plv <$£ Ta ev avTrp ravra 
Xekteov. 

14. Ecm $71 tl yXapv^GEL^lg ayrjpa T)]g yrjg rrjg olKOvpEvrjg, 
ov to plv nXarog vnoypcupEi to piyLGTOv ri §lcl tov N elXov 


ypappp, Xaf3ovaa tt)v apyr)v ano tov Sia Trig KivvapcopoLpo- 
pov napciXXpXov, Kal Trig tlov AlyvnTiLov tlov (pvyaSoov 
vriGOV , pt\pL tov <W Trig Hpvtig 7T apaXX{]Xov' to $e prjKog , r | 
ravTrjg npog opSag cino Trig lanEpiag GTrfXCjv Kal tov 
'SlkeXlkov nop^pov, piyjpi Tr/g 'P o^icig Kal tov ’Icraticov koX- 
7rov, napa tov Tavpov lovaa , tov SiE^LOKora ti)v Aaiav , Kal 
KaTCiGrpELpovoa Em tl]v ELoav S’aXarra v, pETa^v ^IvSlov Kal 
tlov vnlp Trig BaKTpiavrig 'SkvSlov. Aa $r) voriaaL napaX- 
XrjXoypappov ti, ev (»> to \XapvdoELdlg ayyipa lyyEypanTat 


73 


oi)rwc, iogte ro pqKog rt£ pqKEi 6/uoXoyav, Kal taov £<W ro 
ptyiaTOv, Ka\ to TrXarog t$ ttXcltei. To plv Sq xXajUv^oaSsc 
< r XV^ a oiKOvpivq l(JTL. To Se ttXcitoq opi^zaSai 
avTqg Ta'tg ItjyaTaiq 7 vapaXXqXoig irXevpaTg, tcuq Siopi^ov- 
aaig to oiKqaipov avrqg Kal to ao'iKqTOv t(p ’ EKaTEpa. aurai 
S' rjcravy Trpog apKTOvg plv, q Sia Tqg T Epvqg' TTpog St rrj 
SiaKEKavpEvy, q Sia Tqg Kivvapivpoffropov * avTai Sq TrpoarEKpaX- 
XopEvai ettl te rctg avaroXag Kal E7rl Tag SvaEig pi\pi tCjv 
avTaipovTwv pEpivv Tqg oiKOvp(vqg, Troiqcrovat tl 7 rapaXXq- 
Xoypappov irpog Tag hri^Evyvvovaag Sia tiov apKTOJV avrag. 
'On fuv ovv ev TOVTty earrlv q oiKOvpivqy (fravtpbv, ek row 
I urjrc ro TrXaroc avTqg to piyiaTOv fsw ttittteiv avTov, pqTE 
to pqKog. ' Otl S' avTqg yXapvSoEiSlg ro ayqpa ecttiv, Ik tov 
to. ciKpa pvovpi^Eiv ra tov pqKOvg tKartpwStv, kX v^opEva S' 
a7ro Tqg SaXciTTqg, Kal ci(paipuv tov irXaTOvg. T ovto Se 
S qXov ek tiov 7repi7rXev(ravT(jJV ra te (Coa pEpq Kal ra SvcrpiKa 
EKaTEpiv^Ev. Trig te yap T vStKqg voTiioTEpav ttoXv Tqv Ta- 
77po(3avriv KaXovpEvqv vqaov cnrotyaivovcriv, oiKOvptvqv etl 
<cai avTaipovaav Trj tCjv AlyvTTTLivv vqatyy Kal rrj ro Kivva - 
piopov (pepovay yrj Trjv pEV yap Kpaaiv tlov aipivv 7 rapa- 
TrXqaiav Eivai. Tqg n ptTci TobglvSovg '2/KvS’iag Tqg vcrTaTqg, 
apKTiKtoTEpa e<ttl rd Kara ro tTTopa Tqg YpKaviag SaXaTTqg, 
Kal %tl paXXov ra Kara Tqv 'Upvqv. Opoiwg Kal 7Ttpl Tqg 
i£(i) crTqXivv XiytTai. SvapiKioTarov plv yap aqpEiov Tqg 
oi.KOvptvqg, to tiov '](5qp<vv ciKpivTqpiov , o KaXovcriv Itpov' 
keItol $£ Kara ypappqv 7rug 7rpbg Trjv $ia Ta^eipiov te Kal 
arqXojv, kciI tov SikeXikov t ropSrpov Kal Tqg 'Po&mc* avp^iv- 
veiv yap kciI ra lopoaKOTVEla Kal Tovg avepovg (jraal Tovg 
EKaTEpwGE (jropovg, Kal Ta pqKq totv pEyiuTarv qpEparv te Kal 
vvKTurv' e(ttl yap TEfrcrapECTKa'iCEKa (Irpurv laqpEpivcvv q pEyiarTq 
rwv qpEpiov te Kal vvktojv. ’Ev te Trj TrapaXia Trj Kara 
Vci^Eipa Kal 'l(3qpag ttote opaaSai. TIoaEiSarviog S' ek 
T ivog vrpqXqg oiKiag ev 77oXei SiE^ovap tCjv tottotv tovtwv 
baov TETpiiKoaiovg (TTaSlovg , (frqrrlv iSeIv acrTEpa , ov TEKpai - 
pta^ai tov K avivftov avrov * Ik tovtov te piKpov £K rqg 


74 


'Ijlripiag irpotX^bvTag tirl rr/v ptGripfipiav bpoXoytiv cupopav 
cwtov, Kal ek rrjc iGTopiag Trig tv K viSto' rrjv yap E vSo^ov 
GKOirrjv, ov iroXv tojv o\ki')guov v\priXoTtpav tlvai, XtytaSaL 
S' OTL tKtivog evtevSev a([)E(vpa tov Kavw/3ov aaTtpa' uvai S' 
eirl rov 'PoSiaicou KXiparog rr)v KviSov, trj) ov Kal ra Ta- 
Sttpa, Kal ri ravrri TrapaX'ia. 

15. ’EvrtvS'tv £>£ 7 rpog ptv ra vona ptpri irXtovaiv, r) Ai(3vr] 
Kttrai * ravrrig St ra Sva/utKatrara, piKpri tojv TaStipivv 7 rpo- 
Ktirai paXXov‘ elt aKpav iroir'iGavTa oTtvr/v avaywptl irpog 
eto Kal vorov, Kal 7 TXarvvtrai Kar oXiyov, torg civ rote 
AiStpioig AISioipi Gvvaxpy. oiiroi S' viroKtiVTai tojv 7Ttpl Kap- 
\rjSbva tottcov vararoi, GvvaiTrovrtg Trj Sta Trig Kivvapopor- 
(fropov ypapprj. Etc ravavrta irXtovGiv ciiro tov Itpov 
aKpiVTYipiov pt\pi tojv ' ApTafipajv KaXovptvwv, 6 irXovg egti 
irpog apKTOv , tv St^ia t^ovGi rrjv AVGiTaviav' tiT b Xoiirog 
irpog to) irag apfiXtlav yiovlav iroiiov 7 pt\pi rwv rrjc Yvprivrig 
aKpivv tojv TtXtvTtovTiifv tig tov wKtavov. TOVTOig St ra eg 
irtpia Trig BptTTaviKrig avriKtiTai irpog clpKTOV’ opoiojg $1 Kal 
TOig ' ApTafSpoig avTiKtunai irpog apKTOv, at KaTTiTtpiStg 
KaXovptvai vriGOi, irtXayiai kutcl to B ptTTaviKov irojg KXtpa 
iSpvptvai. wgte SrjXov tcf ogov GvvaytTai ra ciKpa Trig 
oiKOvptvrig Kara priKog viro tov 7rtpiKt\vptvov irtXayovg tig 
GTEVOV. 

27 . Kara ptpog S' egtI irpioTti iraGOJV airo Trig tGirtpag r ) 
'ifiripia, fivpGy fSotici irapairXriGia’ tow wg av Tpay^tiXiaiow 
ptpCov virtpirnTTOvTivv tig rrjv gwe^I KtArticrjv. ravra S’ egtI 
ra irpog tar’ Kal Tovroig tvairoTtpvtTai to irXtvpov opog rj 
KaXovptvri Tlvprjvri. H£>’ aXXri irciGa egtI irtpippvTog Trj 
SaXaTTr), to ptv votiov Trj Ka& iipctg pt\pi GTriXbrv * ra 
Xoiira Trj ArAavrtKJj piyjpi tiov f3optiu)v ciKporv rrjc riapryv^c* 
priKog St Trig X<*V a C Tavrrjc egtI irtpl t^aKiGXiXiovg GTaSiovg 
to ptyiGTOv' irtvTaKiGxiX'iovg irXaTog. 

28. Mtra 6 t ravrrjv egt'iv r 7 KfArrkr) irpog far ptxpiiroTapov 
f P rjvov, to ptv /3bpttov irXtvpov ror B/otrravtK^r KXvZoptvrj 
7 ropSpy iravri avTiirapr'iKti yajr avrrj irapaXXriXog rj vrjaoc 


75 


civtii, Tracrci navy, pijKog ogov TTEVTaKtGXiX'tovg hrtyovGa’ to S’ 
EtoStvov rw P rjvtp tt ora/un^ TTEptypcttpoplvri, tt apaXXi]Xov e^ovtc 
to pEvpa Ttj Ylvprjvy' to Se votlov tcuq plv 'AXttegi to cnro tov 
P pvov, to S’ avTij ry kci^’ ppag SaXaTTy * KaS - ’ o ^wpiov 6 
KaXovpEvog raXaTucbg KoXrrog avayuTai, kcu ev avTto Mao- 
(TciX'ia te kcu Napf3tbv 'iSpuvTcu iroXtig ETTit^avEOTaTai. ’Avrt- 
keltcu Se rw koXtto) tovt(i) kcit ’ cnroGTpotfiriv tTEpog koXttoq 
bptbvvpog avrw, KaXovpEvog TaXaTtKog j3Xt7Ttov 7 rpog rag 
ctpKTOvg Kal Tpv B pETTavtKpv’ EVTavSa Se kcu otevlotcitov Xap- 
fiavEi to TrXaTogrf KeXtiki)' ovvayETat yap Eig loSpbv, iXar- 
TOVtOV pEV ?7 Tpitr^lXltOV GTttSltOV, 7tXei6v(OV S’ ?} Stcr^tAtwv' 
pETat,v S’ ecttl pa\tg optivi) 7 rpog bpSag ry Ilvppvy, to 
KctXovpEvov KtppEvov opog’ teXevto. Se tovto tig pEtjaiTUTa tcl 
TtOV KeAtGJV 7 teSlo. Twv Se ’AAttewv a eotiv opi) G(j)6Spci 
vxprjXa, TCEpK^tpy) ttoiovvtcov ypapppv, to ptv KvpTov tGTparrTai 
TTpog TCL Xe^^EVTU TOJV KeAtwV TTeSlCI KCU TO K tppEVOV bpog’ TO 

SekolXov Trpog ti)v AiyvtjTiKriv kcu Trjv lTaXiav. E^fvrj Se kote^ei 
ttoXXu to opog tovto KeAtckci, ttXi)v Ttov Aiyvtov’ ovtol S’ 
ETEpoE^vtlg ptv Eteri, TTctpcnrXiitrioi Se rolg fiioig’ vipovTai Se 
pipog Ttov 'AXtteiov to gvvcltttov Teng ArrEwivoig bpEcrC 
ptpog Se Kal Ttov 'Ai tevvlviov optov kcite\ovgl. T avTa S’ eittiv 
bpELvi) payig Sia tov pijKovg bXov Tt]g ’iTciXlag SiaTTEtpvKv'ia 
enrb Ttov apKTtov ettI pEoripfipiav, teXevt totra S’ ettI tov 2<ke- 
XtKOV TTOpSptJV. 

29. Trig S’ ’IraAm^ egtI tcl ptv 7 rptoTa ptpr\, tcl vttottltt- 
TOVTCl TCUg 'AXt TEtrt TTeSiCL pi\pt TOV pv\OV TOV ’A Spiov, 
kcu rwv nXricriov rorrtov ’ tci S’ E^ijg, aKpa gtevl) Kal paKpa 
yEppovnaiaZovcra' S’ rjg, cue e'lttov, ettI prjKog tetotul to 'Attev- 
vivov opog, ogov ETTTaKLG\iXitov, ttX etTog S’ avtopaXov. E Ioiel 
Se Trjv ’ ItoXlciv \EppbviiGOv, tote TvpprjvtKOV 7riXayog ap^a- 
pevov c’itto tov AtyvoTtKOv, Kal to Avgovelov, Kal 6 ’A Sptag' 

30. MetS Se Tr)v IraAtav Kal ti)v KeXtikt)v, tci irpog Eta 

XoiTTCL EGTL T1]g EvplOTTl^g, a Six** TtpVETat Tt{) ’ 7 TOTaptp. 

tjiEptrat S’ ovTog otto Tiig ioTTEpag tm ti)v eo kcu tov E v^eivov 


76 


7 rovrov, tv apicrTipd Xlttutv ri]V te Vippaviav oArjv ap^apEvrjv 
cnro tov P r]vov f k al to Vetikov i rav, k al to rwv Toptytroii', 
Kal Bacrrapvwv, kai Saupo paTurv, p^XP 1 TavatSoe 7 Torapov k at 
rtje M aiwriSog Xipvrig' tv Ststa dl tt)v te OpaKriv aTTaoav kol 
Ttjv ’IAA vptSa Kal MaKE^oviav' Xonrr)v Si kol TEXEVTaiav tt\v 
'EAAaSa. IIpoK£<vrai St vriooi t! )g EvpwiTrig, ag E(papEV t£a> 
plv ottjXCjv PaSttpa te Kal KarrtrtptSte, kcu B pETTaviKaP 
EVTOQ Si (TT 1 ]Xu)V, OITE P VpVK)GLCll Kal aXXa VTJCTlSia ^PoiVlKlOV, 
Kal to, tCjv MacrattAttortin' Kal Aiyviov’ Kal ai 7rpo rfje 
’IraAiac p^XP 1 T ^ v AtoAov vrjaujv, k al Trig StktAtae’ ovai te 
7rtpi rt/v ’ UnELpojTiv k al EAAaSa Kal pixpi MctktSovtae Kal 

Trig OpaKiag x £ PP ovl 'l CT0v . 

’Ev St T7 7 vortwrari] SaXaTTij irpoKEiTai Trig ’IvStktje vrjaog, 
ovk tAarrwv Trjg B pETTaviKrig 17 Tairpopavri. 


Ib. Lib. ii. c. v. 

Aot7TOV El7TE~lV TTEpl TUtV kAt/XartOV, 07Ttp Kal OVTO f\tt 
KaSoXiKrjv vttotvttvxjlv, oppri^Elaiv ek tCjv ypappCjv ekeiv urv, 
a crrot^tta EKaXiaapEv * Atyw St Trig te to priKog cMfropiZovarig 
to piyicTTOv, Kal Trig to nXciTog, paXioTa St Trig to ttX arog. 
Tote jutv ouv aaTpovopiKolg E7ri7rXiov tovto 7rotrjrtov, ka- 
SaTTEp v lirrrapxog t7rotrjcrtv. ’A viypaxpE yap, wc avrog <pricrt, 
Tag ytyvopivag tv rote oiipavioig Siatyopag Ka& ekocttov Trig 
yrjg tottov, rwv tv Tip ka - v ’ ypeig TETaprrjpiopiip TETaypEvarv * 
Xiyu) St Tip ai to tov larripEpivov p^XP L TO ^ fiopEiov ttoXov. 
Tote St y£u)ypa(pov(nv ovte twv t£w Trig icaS’ ppag oik ovpi- 
vrjg (jrpovTiGTEOv' our’ tv avToXg rote ri)e ohcovpivrjg pEpEcri, 
Tag ToiavTag Kal ToaavTag Siatyopag 7rapciStkrtov Tip tto- 
Xltikio’ 7T£pt(TK£X£ig yap EIOIV. aXX apktt Tag crripEOvSEig 
Kal a7rA ovoTEpag tk^ttrS’at tiov U7r’ aurou Af^^fttrwv* vttoSe 
plvoig, wcnrEp EKEivog, Eivai to p£y£%og Trjg y*l€ otoSiiov 
EiKoai ttevte pvpiaSiov Kal Sktx^Xiu)v’ org Kal EparotrS’tvrje 
cnroSiSucriv’ ov pEyaXri ycip tt apa tovt eotol Siarl>opa 7rpog 
ra fpaivopeva tv rote p£Ta%v rwv oik/jtxtwv SiacrTripacriv. Ei 




77 


Sri Tig tig TpiaKoaia t^rjKOvra rpr/para rt/uoi rov ptyiaTOv Trig 
yrjg kvkXov , tarai ETTraKOcriivv crTaSiiov EKacrTOv rdtv Tpripa - 
rwv' TOVTty Sr/ xpr)rai ptTpty irpog ra $ laarripara iv Tty 
Ae^S'Ivt* Sia Meporig ptaripfipivty XapfiavtaSat piXXovTi. 
'EkeTvoc piv $ 7 ) ap^trai cnro rwv iv Tty ptcnipjdpivty oikovv- 
T U)V‘ KCli XoiTTOV <X£l Si ETTTaKOOllVV (TTCtSlUJV Tag i(j)E%t}g 
oiKijoEig £7r kvv Kara tov \t\Stvra ptarripfipivbv, 7 Ttiparai 
Xtytiv ra Trap tKaaroig tyaivoptva * 77 /xiv S’ ouk ivrtvStv 
apKTtov * Kai yap el Kai oiKi'icnpa ravra Icmv, wa7Ttp oiovrai 
Tiveg , iSia yt Tig oiKOvptvri aurrj tcrrt, Sta ptarig Trig aoiKrjTOV 
Sia k avpa (TTtvri TtTaptvri, ovk ovaa ptpog Tijg Ka$r' ijpag 
oiKOvjutvrjg. O Si ytwypaipog imaKOiTtl TavTrjv povriv Trjv 
Ka& 17/xae oiKOvptvriv. A vtt) S' atyopi^ETai irtpam, votu p piv, 
rip Sia Tiig Kivvapwpocjiopov TvapaWijXty * fioptity Si no Sia Trig 
*lipvrig m ovte Si Tag TOcravTag ohcricreig 'ett&eteov, oaag vira- 
yoptvti to ptra^v Ae^Sev SiacrTripa' ovte tt avra ra (Jyaivoptva 
S’eteov, ptpvriptvoig tov yEivypatyiKOv ayjipaTog. 


Ib. Lib. hi. c. ii. 

noo-EtSamoc Si 6 to TrXijSog rwv pETaXXiov hraivivv Kai 
ttjv apETrjv, ovk cnrtytTai Trig avvriSovg priTOpiag , aXXa 
<rvvEv£rov(jia raig inrtpjooXaig. ov yap cnriaTEiv Tty pvSty 
(frriaiv, on twv Spvpivv 7 tote ipTTpiiarStvTivv 17 yii TaKtlcra cite 
apyvpiTig Kai yjtvalTig, tig Trjv E7ri(pav£iav e^e^eite' Sia to 
7 T av opog Kai 7 ravra (3ovvbv vXrjv tlvai vopiapaTog, in to 
Tivog acpSovov Tvyrig (jEGivptvptvriv. KaSoXov S' av elite 
(priaiv iSivv Tig rovg roirovg, Sriaavpovg tlvai (pvcrtwg atvvaov, 
rj rapelov ijytpoviag avEKXeiTTTOv‘ ov yap TrXovaia povov, 
aXXa Kai v7ro7rXovTog riv (priaiv 11 X^P a ' KaL 7ra P ’ ^tivoig 
wg aXrj$u)g tov in tox^oviov tottov, ovx o ”ASrig, aXX' 6 
nXoaraiv kutoikeI. Toiavra piv ovv iv wpaity a^p^ri upriKt 
TTEpl TOVTWV, bjg CLV EK pETaXXoV Kai OVTOg 7ToXXty XP^P £VO C 
Tty Xoyty. Ti)v S' iiripiXtiav (ppa^iov tt)v tCov petoXXevovtivv, 
TrapaTi%r)<n to tov <PaXr]pEivg’ on <pii<rlv EKtlvog iirl tiov 



78 


'ATTiKutv dpyvpdwv ovrw avvTovcug opvTTtiv Tovg uvSpu)- 
7 rovg, wg av TTpoaSoKwvTag avrov ava^tiv tov IlAodrwva* 
icai tovtivv ovv ip^avi^Ei 7rctpcnr\riatav ti)v a7rovSrjv Kai Trjv 
(piAtpylav, aKoXiag TtpvovTivv Kai fiaStiag rac avpiyyag * 
icai 7rpog rovg tv avraig cnravrwvTag norapovg 7roXXaKig, 
raig AiyvTrTiaig dvavrXovvraL KO)(Xtaig. tov St Xoyov ov 
rov avrov tivai tovtov ttote Tolg ’A TTiKoig' aAX bcdvoig ptv 
aiviypaTi touctvai Trjv ptToXXdav * baa ptv yap avtAafiov, 
(jrrjalv, ovk tAajSov * baa St tlyov , ct7rt(3aXov‘ TOVTOig S' 
vTrtpayav AvaiTtArj' Tolg ptv yap xaXKOvpyolg TtTapTOv 
ptpog t^dyovai Trig yrjg tov x aAicov, to~v St dpyvptvovTiov 
Tiov iSaoTGJV tv Tpialv riptpaig Ev{3 olkov TaXavrov t^aipov" 
tq)v. Tov St KaTTiTtpov ovk £7t’ ETrnroXrjg tvpiaKEaSaL (prjaiv , 
([>€ Tovg laTopiKOvg SrpvAAdv, aXX ' bpvTTta^aC ytvvaaSaL 
S’ tv Tt Taig vTrtp Tovg Avanavovg f3apj3dpoig, Kai tv Taig 
KaTTLTtpiai vi'iaoig * Kai ek tivv B ptTTaviKWV St tig ty)v 
M aaaaXiav Kopi^ta^ai. Ev St Tolg ApTa^rpoig, oi rr/g 
Avairaviag vararoi 7r pog apKTOv Kai Svaiv_ tlalv, t^avStiv 
tyaaiv cipyvptLU) Trjv yrjv KaTTiTtpiv, yjpvaUv Xevk< p. apyv- 
popiyrjg yap taTL * Trjv St yrjv TavTr\v (jrtptiv Tovg naTapovg * 
Trjv St aKaXlai Tag yvvaiKag Siapwaag ttXvvelv ev ia^rjTrj- 
pioig 7r XtKTolg hrl KiaTrj. Ourog ptv rctpl twv /uletoXAim 


TOiaVT tlpr]KE. 


Ib. Lib. hi. c. v. 

At St KaTTiTEptStg, SUa ptv Eiai , KEivTai S’ iyyvg aAArf~ 
Aw, rrpog apKTOv dr to tov rwv 'ApTafipwv Xiptvog TrtXayiai ’ 
pia S avTwv tprjpog tcrrt* Tag S ciXXag o'lKOvaiv av^ptorroi 
ptXay^XaLvoiy rroSriptig tvStSvKOTtg Tovg xiT(ovag t t^waptvoi 
7TtpL Ta aTtpva , ptTa paj3Su)v TTEpnraTovvTEg, opoioi Taig 
TpayLKalg lloivalg. %ioai 0 airo f3oaKt}paTa)v vopaSiKtvg to 
7tXeov. UtTaXXa St txovTtg KaTTtTtpov Kai /uoAvfiSov, ici- 
papov dvTl tovtivv Kai tCov StppciTivv SiaXXaTTovTaiy k al 
aAag, K al x^ivpaTa irpog rovg ipiropovg. n poTtpov ptv 


* 



79 


ovv, QoiviKEg fxovoL tt) v t/unropiav tcrrtXXov raurrjv ek tuv 
r'a$Eip(i)V, KpVTTTOVTEQ UTTCLGL TOV TrXoVV' TCJV St PcOfiaiUJV 
£7raKo\ov$'ovvr(ov vavicXrjpcp nvl, oirtjg kcu avrol yvoiEv 
ra EfnropEldy (f>S6vt i) 6 vavicXripog ekmv Elg TEvayog t£t- 
(3aXe n)v vavv ’ hrayaywv S’ tic T bv avrov oXs^rpov Kal 
rovg ETTOfiEVOvg, avrog Ecrcv^fr} Sici vavayiov, kcu aTTEXcifie 
Srifiocriav ti) v npi)v wv a7rt/3aXe (popriwv. Oi Pco/iaioi St 
OfUVg TTEipWflEVOL TroXXaKig , ts E/Lia^OV TOV TrXovv’ E7TElSl ) St 
kcu Tl67rXiog Kpctcraog Siaj3ctg t7r' avrovg Eyvu) ra fiETaXXa 
ek /jUKpov fiaSovg opvTTOfiEva kcu rovg avSpag Eiprjvaiovg ek 
7repiov(Tiag rjSrj rrjv SaXarrav Epya%E(r$ai, ravTrjv roig tSt- 
Xovcriv artSa^t’ KaiTTEp overav ttXeliv Trig Steipyovarig slg rrjv 
B peravLKrjv. 


lb. Lib. iv. c. i. 


14. O julev ys PoSavoc ttoXvv te e\ei tov avaTrXovvj Kal 
fj.Eya.Xoig <popTioig f kcu ettI TroXXa pipri Trjg \ibpag, Sia to 
rovg EfnriTTTOVTag Elg avrov Trorapovg virapyEiv TrXwTOvg, Kal 
$ia$E)(E<T£raL tov (f>opTOv ttXeIcttov . O S’ ’ A pap ek^e^etoi, 
Kal 6 Aovfitg 6 Elg tovtov E/u(3aXX(t)v' tira tte^evetol pi\pL 
tov SrjKoavct tov iTOT apov' kcivtevSev ri^r] Kara^EpEraL elg tov 
ojKEavov, Kal rovg Aii^ofiiovg, Kal KaXirovg * ek St tovtojv 
Elg rrjv B pETTaviKrjv, tXarrwv r) rtpEprfmog Spopog a ttlv. 


Ib. Lib. iv. c. ii. 

'O St Atryijp p.£TaZ,v IIiKroviov te Kal N apvnCjv tKj3aXXa. 
7 rpOTEpOV St KopfitXwV VTTT]p\EV EflTTOpElov E7rl TOVTU) TU> 
7 Torapaf TTEpl r\g Elpr)K£ UoXvfiiog, pvricr^elg twv vtto Huston 
fjv%oXoyr]%£VT(i)v' on MaaaaXavTidv /jev rwv crvppi^avTwv 
'SjKtiwuovi, ouSac « X e XiyEiv ovSev pvpprig a&ov, ipwr^Elg, 

VTTO TOV ^KTfTTLMVOg VTTEp T^g BpETTaVLKt]g, OuSt TUV EK N ap- 
(3wvog, ovSe tu)V ek KopfirfXiovog, alnEp rjcrav apiarai TroXEig 
tu)V ravry. fluS’tac S’ E%appr](T£ \pEvaaa%ai roaavra. 





80 


lb. Lib. iv. c. iii. 

T?fV S’ hr\ Tio Pi/viv 7 rpwroi tojv arravTivv oikovgi Nav- 
rovarai. 

UpoKtirai S’ avriov r\ BptTraviKrj, tov plv 'Pr/vou kol 
E yyv^Ev, (vote KaSropaoSoi to K avnov, onep egt\ to liaov 

CLKpOV TY]Q V7]GOV % TOV Si SlJKOUClVa plUCpOV aTTMTEpO)’ EVTdvSd 
Si Kai to vdV7n'iyiov gvveo rr/ycraro K oloop 6 %Eog } ttXewv Eig 

Trjv B pETdVVlK7]V. 

Aldppa S’ E(TT\v EIQ TY)V B pETTOVlKl)v 0.7TO TO)V TTOTOpCiV Tl\Q 
KEXTlKrjg, ELKOGL Kdl T (TTdSlOl' VTTO yop Tl)v dp.TT(i)TlV d<f 
EGTTEpdg UVd^iEVTEg, Trj VGTEpdld TTEpl OySo^V OJpdV KdTdh 
povoiv Eig tt}v vijoov. 


Ib. Lib. iv. c. iv. 

§ 1. Mcra Si ra Xe^evto E^vrj, to Xonra BfAyiuv egtlv 

E%VT], TU)V TrapiVKEdVLTUiV , (OV OvEVETOL jUEV ELGIV OL VdVp.d\f)- 
(tovteq 7rpog Kaioapo’ ETOipoi yap rjcrov kivXveiv tov Eig tt\v 
B pETTdVlKrjv 7rXoi>V, \pU)pEVOL Tl{J £jU7TO/Ot(j>. KdTEVdVpd\T 1 (TE 
Si pa&nog, ovk EpfioXoig \pwp.EVog, ( rjv yap 7 to\eo to £vAa) 
aAV avEpiii) (\>EpopEV(x)v hr avTOv, kotegthm ol VarpaloL to 
iGTia SopvSpETTavoig yap GKVTLVd ,) Sia Trjv (3iav rw v 

avEpavv. aXvoEig S’ eteivov avri KaXatv’ 7rXdTV7rvya Si 
ttoiovgi, Kai vipoirparpa Sta Tag ap.7ra)TEig, S pvivrjg vXrjg, rig 
egtlv EVTropia * SioiTEp ov ovvayovGi Tag appoviag tCjv oavi- 
Swv, aAA’ apaavpaTa KaTa\Ei7rovai’ raura Si fipvoig SiavaT- 
tovgi, tov prj Kara Tag vEtoXiciag KaTrvpovoSai tt)v v\r)v prj 
VOTlL,OpEV1)V’ TOV plv fipVOV VOTUVTEpOV OVTOg TTj (f)VGEL , Ttjg 

Si cpvog t,Y)pug kcu aXnrovg. TovTOvg olpai rovg OvEVETovg, 
olniGTcig aval tCjv koto, tov ’ASpiav. 


Ib. Lib. iv. c. iv. 

§ 4. Hap UTTdGl S (l>£ ETTLTTdV Tpid (f>v\d TIOV Tlplli)p.EV(t)V 
SiaQEpovTwg EGTI, Ba/oSoi te , k a'i OvaTEig , Kai A pvtSaf Ba/t>Soi 
flEVy VpVrjTdL Kdl TVOir\Tdi OvdTEig Si, lEpOTTOLol KOI <f>VOlo\6 - 
y or ApvtSat Si rrpog rp <pvGioXoyi <jt, Kai Trjv ri^^rjv <pi\o - 







81 


trO(f>iav acTKOvai. StKatbraroi St vo/ut^ovrai, Kal Sia rovro 
TTicrTtvovrai Tag re iSuoTiKag Kpiatig Kal rug KOivag' wart Kal 
7ro\tfiovg Siyriov Trportpov kcil 7rapa.TaTTt(rSai piXXovTag 
trravov * rag Se (j)OiviKag Sitcag paXiara rovroig hrtTETpaTTTO 
SiKa% civ orav te (popa tovtivv y, (popuv Kal rt]g yupag vopi- 
Zovcriv inrapytiv. ' A(j)2rapT0vg St Xtyovai Kal outol Kal aXXoi, 
rag \pv\ag k at tov ko crpov’ tTTLKpaTrjativ St ttote Kal izvp Kal 
vSivp. 

§ 5. Tw S' cnrXcp Kal 2tvpiKtp, 7roXv to avor]TOv Kal aXa%o- 
vikov TrpocrtGTi, Kal to (piXoKoapov * \pvoocpopovai te yap 
Trtpl ptv Tolg Tpa^riXoig oTpETTTa t\ovTtg. irtpl Se Tolg 
fipaylom Kal rote Kapnolg \ptXia, Kal Tag taStjTag f5a7TTag 
<j)opov(Ti Kal %pv(j07ra(TT0vg, oi tv a^iwpaTi. V7 ro TOiavTtig St 
KOV(poTT]Tog y a<j)6pr]TO, ptv viKwvTtg, EKTrXaytlg S' rjTTrj^tvTtg 
opiovTai. UpoataTL St Ty avoia Kal to [3ap[3apov, Kal to 
EK( pvXov, o rote 7rpocr[3opoig eSvectiv 7rapaKoXov2fti 7 tXeiotov, 
to airb Ti]g p.ayr\g airiovTag, Tag Kt(j)aXag tCjv 7roXtpuov 
i^aiTTEiv ek Twv av^tviov Twv t7T7Twv, KOpicravTag St TTpoenraT- 
toXeveiv Tijv 2rtav rote TrpoTrvXaioig. ^rjat yovv UocrtiScoviog 
avTog iStlv TavTrjv 7roXXa^ov, Kal to plv tt piorov ari2fi^E<y2rai, 
fiETa St Tavra (jitptiv 7rpciwg Sia ti)v aw^tiav. Tae St tojv 
evSo^wv Kt(j)aXag KtSpovvTtg, etteSeikvvov Tolg £,tvoig, Kal 
ovSt 7rpog icroaraaiov %pi ktov aTroXvTpovv rj^lovv. Kai tov- 
to)v S' ETravaav avTOvg Vivpaloi, Kal rwv koto. Tag 2rvcriag 
Kal /uavrtiag virtvavTiwg rote Trap' fjpuv vopipoig. av2rpio7rov 
yap KaTEcnrEiGjJLEvovi 7raiaavTtg Tig vCjtov pa\aipa tpavTtv- 
ovto ek to v acpaSaa/uov . t2rvov Se ovk uvev ApviSiov. Kai 
clXXa Se avSpwTroSvaiiov etSrj XtytTai' Kal yap KaTtro^tvov 
Tivag, Kal avEGTavpovv iv roig hpolg' Kal KaTatJKtvaaavTtg 
KoXoacyov \6 otov, Kal £vXov E/ufiaXovTtg tig tovtoVj /3 ocrKij- 
paTa Kal 7ravTola 2frjpla Kal av2rpio7rovg (oXoKavTovv. 

§ 6. ’Ey Se Tip (OKtavcp (ftamv tlvai vfjaov piKpav, ov ~raw 
7rtXayiav, 7TpOKEiptv)jv Trig EKj3oXrjg tov Atiyiipog TroTapoxr 
oikeIv Se TavTtjv, Tag riov NapviTajv yvvaiKag, Aiovvaip kuts- 
\opivag' Kal iXaaKoptvag tov ^eoy tovtov rtXtTaig te, koi 

F 


82 


uXXatg Ie poTTO it aig E^tXEOvpEvag. ovk ETTifialvav Si avSpa 
rr/g vrjaov, rug Si yvvalKag avrag ttXeov crag, koivojveTv rolg 
dvSpacri, Kal 7rdXiv hravdvai. £%og S' Eivai tear eviavrov 
a 7 ra£ to hpov a7T0GTEyd^EG^ai, Kal GTEya^EaSai 7raXiv av^fr]- 
pEpov 7 rpo Sucretog, EKaar^g (poprtov E7u<{>EpovGr}g' rig S dv 
EKTTEGOl TO (pOpTlOV, SlCK7TTCt(T&ai TCLVTr]V V7TO TO)V aXXwV* 
<pEpovaag Si ra pipr) tteqI to lEpov pET Evacrpov, pr) tt avEcrSrai 
TTpOTEpOVy 7TplV TtaVGOlVTai Trjg XvTTTjg’ aEL Si GVpfiaiVElVy 
lOCTTE Tiva IpirLTTTELV Tl)v TOVTO 7TElG0pEVT\V. T OVTO S ETl 
pV^wSECTTEpOV EipriKEV 'ApTEplStVpOg TO 7TEpl TOVg KOpCLKCig 
(Tvpfiaivov. AipEva yap Tiva Trjg 7rapu)K£aviTtSog iGTopEi 
SvO KOpaKlOV ETTOVOpa^OpEVOV' (J)aiVE(T^faL S' EV TOVTO) Svo 
icopaicag Tr)v Se^iov TTTEpvya 7rapaXEVKOv E\ovTag * roue ovv 
TTEpi tivojv apfjriafiriTOvvTag, aptyiKOpEVOvg Sivpo E(j>' vxpriXov 
tottov, oaviSa SiVTag £7nj3aXXav ipaiGTa, EicaTEpov %0)pig' TOvg 
S' opvEig E^nTTavTag to. plv ecfSleiv, to. Se GKopTTi^Eiv' ov S' dv 
(TicopTriarSrj ra \paiaTci, ekeivov vlkciv. T aura plv ovv pvSu)- 
SECTTEpa XiyEi. ritpi $£ Trig Ar)pr]Tpog teal Trig K oprig, ttlctto- 
TEpa * oti (j)r)(jlv Eivai vriaov tt pog Trj BpETTavucrj, KaS' rjv bpola 
ToTg iv SajttoS’paicr) 7 TEpl Tr)v Ar')pr\Tpav Kal rr)v K oprjv 
lEpoTTOiELTai* Kal rouro Se rwv ttigtevopevojv egtIv, oti ev 
Trj KtXrfKrJ tyvETai SivSpov, opoiov GVKy, Kaprrov S' hcrpipEi 
7rapa7rXr)(Tiov KiovoKpavty Ko p tv % iov py il ’ ett it pySilg S' ovrog, 
dtplyaiv ottov Savaaipov rrpog Tag hTi\pi<JEig rwv j3 eXutv. 
Kal rouro Se rwv SpuXXoujUEvwv egtIv, oti tt dvTEg KeXtoI 
(jnXovEiKOi te eigl' Kal ov vopi^ETai 7rap' avTolg aiaxpbv, to 
Trig aicprjg dtpEiSiiv TOvg VEOvg. " Efpopog Se, v7rEp(3ciXXovGav 
te Tty pEy&Ei XiyEi Tr)v K eXtiktiv, wgte riGTTEp vvv 'Ij3rjpiag 
KaXovpEV, EKEivoig ra ttXeIg ra irpoGvipEiv p^\9 L KaSEiporv * 
(jnXEXXrivdg te utt ocpaivEi TOvg dvSpioTrovg, icai 7roXXa i^iwe 
XEyEi 7TEpl aurwv ovk loiKora Totg vvv. v I&ov ^£ Kal rouro* 
aorK£tv yap auroue, pr} r-a^e Eivai, pr]Sl 7rpoyd(TTOpag * rov 
S' v7TEpj3aXXbpEVOV to)v vewv to Trig Ziovrjg pirpov, Z,r]piova- 
Sai. Taura plv 7TEpl Trig vTrlp rwv *AXtteotv KfXrfKrje* 







83 


lb. Lib. iv. c. v. 

1. H St BpETTaviKi], Tptycovog fniv Icttl rip axi'ipdTi' 
7rapa{3tf3\r]Tai Se to ptyiarrov avrrig tt Aeupov Ttj KeA™*/, tov 
fiijKOvg ov% v7TEpfiaX\ov, our IXXeTt tov* tort y up ocrov 
TETpaKLcr^iXitov Kal t rj v araSicov lieaTEpov * ro, te KtArtKov 
(ITTO TU)V Eief3oAii>V TOl P 1]VOV JUE^pt 7 TpOQ Td j3opEtd Tljg 
n vptjvrjg aKpa ra Kara A kov iraviav, Kat to curb Kavrtou tov 
K dT dVTlKpb Td)V Eief3dXu)V TOV PrjVOV y EloSflVOlTClTOV (TYf/LlElOV 
Trjg B pETTdvncrjg, /j.E'Xpi TTpogro Ecnripiov chepov Ttjg vr/crov , to 
Kara ttjv A KOviraviav Kat ti)v I7i jprjvrjv ctvTiKEipEvov. Toa- 
to p.EV Si] rovXd^KTTOv SiadTrifia cnro Trig Ylvprivrig ett) tov 

P rjvov ECJTIV ’ E7 Te\ TO [XEyiGTOV ELp7]Tdl y 6 TL KOI TTEVTdKLG\lXl WV 
( TTdSuOV ECTTIV' dXX Eheog Etvat Tiva crvvvEvcnv lie Trig 7rapaA- 
XriXov SicjEwg Tip ttOT dpip tt pog to opog, ctpc^OTEpiv^Ev Itti- 
<TTpO(pr}g Tivog yEvofiEvrig y Kara Tcig tt pog tov dneEdvbv 
ECTXdTldg. 

2. Tarrapa S' ecttI SiappdTa, ol g \pC)VTdi avvi'/Scvg lm rr/v 
vr/crov lie Trjg riTTEipov, ret utto tcov liefioXiov tuiv 7TOTd/uu)v, 
tov te PrjvoVf Kdi tov 'SiijKOdVd, Kdl tov AEiyrjpog y Kd\ TOV 
Vapovva' Tolg S' Stto rwv 7T£pt tov 'Pfjvov tottivv avdyojxE- 
voig y ovie enr' avrwv tCjv hej3oX(ov b irXovg Icjtlv, dXXci dTTO 
tCjv bfiopovvTcvv Tolg M.EVd7Tioig Moptvwv* 7rap’ ol g IcttI Kat 
to y> \ rtov, (i) l\pii<JdTO vavcTTaSfMp Kataap 6 $£og y Sidipivv Elg 

vf/<TOV’ VVKTIOp S' dvr'ix^llf Kdi TTJ VCTTEpdld KdTtJpE TTEpi TETlip- 
TTJV WpaV y T Kat EtKOCTL GTdSlOVg TOV SlcOtXoV TEXldOg* KdTE- 

XdpE S' Iv dpovpaig tov ctltov. v Eart S’ r\ 7rA£tcrrrj Trig vr/- 
<jov TTsSidg, Kat KdTdSpv/uog * TroXXa Se yEwXocpa rwv xiopiivv 
ecjtl' (j)EpEi Se atTOv Kat [doaieiipaTa y ieai xpvaov y Kdi clpyvpov. 
Tdvra Sri KOfil^ETdL l s avrf/c, Kat ^eppara, Kat dvSptnroSd, 
Kat KvvEg EvcpvElg 7Tpog rac KwrjyEaldg. KtArot Se Kat 
7rpog Tovg TroXlpovg ^pwvrat Kat TOVTOig y Kdi Tolg hrixavpioig. 
Oi Se dvSpEg Eiip.r]KE(TTEpoi tojv KfArwv Eicn, Kai rjcraov 
Zav5orpixEg y xctvvoTEpoi Se Tolg aupdcri. oripElov tov 
juLEyiSovg' avTiTTdiSdg ycip f)p.tig E'iSopEv tv Pwpr?, rwv 
VIpriXoTCLTlVV (IVToSt VTTEpEXOVTdg Kd\ lipiTToStU) * (3Xdl(TOVg Se 

F 2 


84 


k ai t ciXXa o vk Euypdppovg rij crvaraaei. Ta S' Tj3if ra plv 
opoia rolg KeXtoTc, Ta 8’ dirXouarEpa Kal (3ap£apu)TEpa' war 
iviovg ydXaKrog Einropovvrag, pi) rvpo7roiElv, Sid rrjv uttei- 
piav’ cnraipovg S' Eivai Kal KiirrEiag, Kal ciXXivv yswpyiKUJV. 
AvvacrrEiai S' atari Trap' aiirolg. Ilpbg Se roue TroXapovg, airr)- 
vaig Yj owvrai to ttXeov, Ka&aTTEp Kal tujv KeXtwv evlol. n 6- 
Xeiq S' avriov Eiaiv ol Spvjuoi' 7TEpi(ppd^avr£g yap SavSpECFL 
Kara^E^Xripavoig Eupuyinpr] kvkXov, Kal ai>rol avravSa KaXv- 
(3o7roiovvrai, Kal ra fioaKrjpara KaracrraSpEvovcriv, ov 7rpog 
7ToXuV xpovov. "ETTOpfSpOl S' e'ktIv OL UEpEQ pClXXoV T) Vl(f>£- 
ruiSaig' ev Se ralg ai&pfaig bp'iyXri kote^el t roXvv ^povov' 
b (tte Si' XptpaQ bXi]g E7Ti rpalg povov rj rirrapag wpag rag 
TTEpl rijv pacrr)p{3piav opacrSai rov ijXiov. Tovro Se Kav rolg 
MojOtyotc avp[3aiv£i> Kal rolg XlEvarrioig, Kal oaoi rovriov 
rrXrjcno^aipoi. 

3. Alg Se Sia[3r) K alaap Eig rrjv vtjtrov 6 &Eog' EiravriX^E Se 
S ia ra^EUJV ovSev piya Siarrpat,dpEvog, ouSl 7rpoEX&<l)v ettl 
ttoXv rrjg vycrov, S/a te rag ev rolg KaXrolg yavopavag ara- 
<T£ig, r/bv te l3apj3ap/i)v Kal rlov o'/keiujv arpancoruiv‘ Kal Sid 
to ttoXXvl tljv ttXolujv cnroXacrSai Kara rr/v 7 ravaiXrivov, 
av£r)(jiv Xaf3ovau)v tojv apTr/vraiov Kal rlov t rXrippvpiSuiv. 
Avo pav tol rj rpalg viKag £v'iky]<te rovg EpErravovg, Ka'nrEp 
Svo raypara povov TTEpaiwcrag rr\g crrpariag, kuI am'iyayav 
opripa te Kal civSpcnroSa, Kal rrig dXXrig Xeiag nXifiog. Nuvl 
piv tol tCjv Suvaartov nvEg tCjv avroSi irpaa^EvaEGi Kal 
3 -EpaTTEiaig »ca raaKEvaadpavoi ri)v rrpog K alaapa rov 'Safiaa- 
rbv (fnXtaVj dva^dpard te dv&r)Kav ev rip Ka7rtrwXtw, Kal 
oiKEiav (J^eSov TrapEcrKEuacrav rolg P wpaioig oXrjv rrjv vi\(rov' 
teXyi te oinriog vTropEvovai (3apEa, t£jv, te E^ayopevtov alg 
r?jv KfXrtK^v ekelSev Kal tojv EiaayopEv/vv evSevSe’ ravra S' 
ecttlv aXa/pavriva \paXia, Kai tTE piavy^Evia, Kal Xiyyovpia, koll 
vaXa <jkevt], Kal dXXog piorrog roiovrog * wgte prjSav Selv 
(P povpag nig vijcrov touXu^lcttov pav yap Evog rayparog 
Xjpy&oi av f Kai 17T7TIKOV nvog y wote kul (jiopoug u7rayE(T&ai 
nap' avrdrv' t'/g Uov Sri KaSiararo rrdv to dvaXiopa ry 


85 


< t TpctTK'i TOig 7rpoacf)tpopivoig xpi'ipaaiv' avayKr ; -yap ptioxn 7 - 
%ai ra rtXtj epopwv hri[5aX\optvu)V' a pa Si teat KivSvvovg 
cnravTiiv Tivag, j3iag irrayoptvrig. 

4 . Etcrt Si teat ctXXai rrtpl t/jv B ptTTaviKijv vriaot piKpai 
ptyci X17 S' rj Ilpvt], Trpoc dpKTOv avrlj 7rapaj3t(5Xriptvri } tt po- 
pr']Krig, pciXXov ^£ 7 rXciTog tyovcra, Iltpl rj£ ovSiv e\op£v 
Xtytiv cracpig, 7rXi)v oti ctypiwTtpoi twv BptTTavwv virap- 
\ovaiv 01 KaroiKOvvTtQ avrrjv, civ SpwTro (pay 01 re ovTtg ko. 1 
TToXvcpayoiy Tovg re 7 raripag TtXtvTricravTcig KciTtaSitiv iv 
KaXco TiSt/uevoi’ Kal cj)avtpwg piayta^ai Tolg Tt aXXaig yv- 
vai^l, teat prjrpacri, Kal dStXepaig. Kat raura S' ovreo Xiyoptv, 
wg ovk t\ovT£g a^iOTTiGTOvg pdpTvpag. Kcuroi to yt Trig 
av^pio7ro(J)aylag teat 2 kv$ikov tlvai XtytTca, teat iv avayicaig 
TroXiopKriTiKa'ig, teat K^Xrot, teat ’ I firjpti, Kai aXXog 7rXtiovg, 
Troiriaai tovto XiyovTai. 

5 . Ilfpi §£ Trig QovXrig ifrt pciXXov atracjiiig 17 iaropia, Sid 

TOV £KT OTC l(J p.OV' TaVTlT]V yap TWV OVOpaC^OptVlVV, apKTLKlV- 
rarrjv Ti&tacriv. l 'A S' aprjtef Ilu^ac 7 T£pt Tavrrig, teat twv 
aXXwv twv TavTy tvttwv , oti piv 7 T £ 7 rXacrrat , cj)avtpov ii c twv 
yvwpi^optvwv \wpiwv' KaTtxptvaTai yap avTwv ra 7 rXtiGTa, 
wenrep teat 7 rpoTtpov tipryrai* wgtb SijXog Igtiv i^tvGpivog 
paXXov irtpl twv 'tKTtTOTriGpivwv. Upbg ptv rot ra ovpcivui 
teat tt)v pa%r}paTiKT]V Stwpiav iKavwg So^tig Kt\pr)G%ai Tolg 
TTpaypacn, Tolg rrj KaTt\pvypivy Zwvy 7 rXiiGid^ovGi' to twv 
Kapnwv tlvai twv riptpwv, kcu %wwv twv ptv acfrop'iav nav- 
TtX'r ), twv Si cnraviv, Kty xpto Si kcu ciXXoig Xa^avoig, Kai 
Kap7roig Kal pi^aig TptcptG^aC Trap ’ olg Si abog Kai ptXi 
yiyvtTai, Kai to rrbpa ivTtvStv ix uv ' T ° v ^ ertrov , iireiSri 
Tovg iiXtovg ovk t\ovGi KaSapovg , iv o'lKOig peyaXotg kot r- 
rovai, arvyKopicrStvTwv Stvpo twv GTa\vwv' at yap aXw 
ap\r]GTOi yivovTai Sia to iiv{]Xiov, Kal rovg opflpovg. 






86 


VIBIUS SEQUESTER. 
(b. c. 20.) 


De Fluminibus. 

Liger Galliae dividens Aquitanos et Celtas, in Oceanum 
Britannicum evolvitur. 


MESSALA CORVINUS. 

(b. c. 10.) 

Gallia atque Britannia novem annorum Julii Caesaris 
labor fuere, tributariae demum factee. 


INSCRIPTIO. 

[Apud Venetos in Gallia, circa 723 a. u. c., 29 b.c.] 

C. Caesar, gallia tota subacta, dictatoris nomine 

INDE CAPTO, BRITANNIAM TRANSGRESSUS, NON SEIPSUM 
TANTUM, SED PATRIAM CORONAVIT. 


C. VELLEIUS PATERCULUS. 

(20 B. c.; 31 a. D.) 


Historic Roinanae, lib. ii. c. 46. 

Cum deinde immanes res, vix multis voluminibus expli- 
candas, C. Caesar in Gallia ageret; nec contentus plurimis 
ac felicissimis victoriis, innumerabilibusque caesis et captis 
hostium millibus, etiam in Britanniam trajecisset exer- 
citum, alterum paene imperio nostro, ac suo, quaerens 
orbem; invictum par consulum, Cn. Pompeius et Crassus, 
alterum iniere consulatum (a. u. c. 699, a Chr. n. 54.) 











87 


lb. c. 47. 

Per haec tempora amplius cccc. mi Ilia hostium a Caesare 
caesa sunt: bis penetrata Britannia. 


VALERIUS MAXIMUS. 
(Temp. Tiberii Imp.) 


Memorabilia, lib. in. c. 2, $ 23. De Fortitudine. 

Tales in castris clivi Julii disciplina milites aluit, quorum 
alter dextera, alter oculo amisso hostibus inhaesit: ille post 
hanc jacturam victor, hie ne hac quidam jactura victus. 

Tuum, vero, Scaeva, inexsuperabilem spiritum in utraque 
parte rerum naturae, qua admiratione prosequar, nescio: 
quoniam excellenti virtute dubium reliquisti, inter undasne 
pugnam fortiorem edideris, an in terra vocem emiseris. 
Bello, namque, quo C. Caesar non contentus opera sua 
Oceani claudere litoribus, Britanniae insulae caelestes in- 
jecit manus, cum quatuor commilitonibus, rate transvectus 
in scopulum vicinum insulae, quam hostium ingentes 
copiae obtinebant. Postquam aestus regressu suo spatium, 
quo scopulus et insula dividebantur, in vadum transitu 
facile redegit, ingenti multitudine barbarorum affluente, 
caeteris rate ad litus regressis, solus immobilem stationis 
gradum retinens, undique ruentibus telis, et ab omni parte 
acri studio ad te invadendum nitentibus quinque militum 
diurno praelio suffectura pila, una dextra, hostium cor- 
poribus adegisti: ad ultimum destricto gladio, audacissi- 
mum quemque, modo umbonis impulsu, modo mucronis 
ictu depellens, hinc Romanis, illinc Britannicis oculis 
incredibili, nisi cernereris, spectaculo fuisti. Postquam 
deinde ira ac pudor cuncta conari fessos coegit, tragula 





88 


femur trajectus, saxique pondere ora contusus, galea jam 
ictibus discussa, et scuto crebris foraminibus absumto, 
profundo te credidisti, ac duabus loncis onustus, inter 
undas, quas hostili cruore infeceras, enatasti. visoque 1m- 
peratore armis non amissis, sed bene impensis, cum laudem 
merereris, veniam petiisti. Magnus prelio; sed major 
discipline militaris memoria; itaque ab optimo virtutis 
estimatore, cum facta, turn etiam verba tua, centurionatus 
honore donata sunt. 


MARCUS FABIUS QUINTILIANUS. 

(60 A. D.) 

De Institutione Oratoria, lib. vn. c. 4. 

H^ec in suasoriis tractari solent, ut, si Cesar deliberet. 
An Britanniam impugnet, qua sit Oceatii natura ? An 
Britannia insula ? (nam turn ignorabatur,) quanta in ea 
terra ? quo numero militum aggredienda ? in consilium 
ferendum sit. 


Ib. lib. vxn. c. 3. 

Quedam verba adhuc vetera vetustate ipsa gratius 
nitent: multa alia etiam audentius viseri possunt; sed ita 
demum, si non appareat affectatio: in quam mirifice Vir- 
gilius: 

Corinthiorum amator iste verborum 
Thucydides Britannus, Attice febres, 

Tau Gallicum, min, al, spine male illisit. 

Ita omnes ista verba miscuit fratri. 

Cimber hie fuit a quo fratrem necatum hoc Ciceronis 
dicto notatum est, Germanum Cimber occidit. 








89 


C. JULIUS SOLINUS, 
Polyhistor. 

(a.d. 60 .) 


De Britannia, ac reliquis circum earn Insulis. De Lapide Gagate, c. xxii. 

Finis erat orbis ora Gallici littoris, nisi Britannia insula 
non qualibet amplitudine nomen pene orbis alterius me- 
reretur. Octingentis, enim, et amplius millibus passuum 
longa porrigitur, ita ut earn in Caledonicum usque angulum 
metiamur. In quo recessu Ulyxen Caledonia? appulsum 
manifestat ara Grsecis literis inscripta votum. Multis in¬ 
sulis nec ignobilibus circumdatur, quarum Hibernia ei 
proximat magnitudine, inhumana incolarum ritu aspero. 
Alias ita pabulosa, ut pecuaria nisi interdum sestate a pas- 
tibus arceantur, in periculum agat satias. Illic anguis nullus. 
Avis rara. Gens inhospita, et bellicosa. Sanguine inte- 
remptorum hausto prius, victores vultus suos oblinunt. 
Fas atque nefas eodem animo ducunt. Puerpera siquando 
marem edidit, primos cibos gladio imponit mariti, inque os 
parvuli summo mucrone auspicium alimentorum leviter 
infert, et gentilibus votis optat, non aliter quam in bello, 
et inter arma mortem oppetat. Qui student cultui, den- 
tibus mari nantium belluarum insigniunt ensium capulos. 
Candicant enim ad eburneam claritatem; nam praecipua 
viris gloria est in armorum nitela. Apis nusquam. Ad- 
vectum inde pulverem, seu lapillos siquis sparserit inter 
alvearia examina, favos deserunt. Mare quod Iberniam, 
et Britanniam interluit, undosum, et inquietum toto in anno, 
non nisi mstivis pauculis diebus est navigabile. Navigant 
autem vimineis alveis, quos circumdant ambitione tergorum 
bubalorum. Quantocunque tempore cursus tenebit, na- 
vi<rantes escis abstinent. Freti latitudinem in centum xx. 
millia passuum diffimdi, qui fidem ad verum ratiocinati 
sunt, aestimarunt. Silurum quoque insulas ab ora, quam 



90 


gens Britanna nunc tenet, turbidum fretum distinguit. 
Cujus homines etiam nunc custodiunt morem yetustum; 
nummum refutant, dant res, et accipiunt; mutatione ne- 
cessaria potius quam pretiis parant. Deos percolunt. 
Scientiam futurorum pariter viri ac fceminae ostentant. Tha- 
natos insula alluitur freto Gallico, a Britanniae continenti 
aestuario tenui separata, felix frumentariis campis, et gleba 
uberi. Nec tantum sibi soli, verum et aliis salubris locis. 
Nam cum ipsa nullo serpatur angue, asportata inde terra 
quoquo gentium invecta sit, angues necat. Multae aliae 
circum Britanniam insulae, e quibus Thule ultima, in qua 
aestivo solstitio sole de Cancri sidere faciente transitum 
nox pene nulla. Brumali solstitio dies adeo conductus, 
ut ortus junctus sint et occasus. Ultra Thulen pigrum 
esse, et concretum mare. Inde a Calidoniae promontorio 
Tulen petentibus bidui navigatio est. Excipiunt Haebudes 
insulae quinque numero, quarum incolae nesciunt fruges. 
Piscibus tantum, et lacte vivunt. Rex unus est universis. 
Nam quotquot sunt omnes, angusta interluvie dividuntur. 
Rex nihil suum habet, omnia universorum. Ad aequitatem 
certis legibus stringitur. Ac ne avaritia divertat a vero, discit 
paupertate justiciam, utpote cui nihil sitrei familiaris. Ve¬ 
rum alitur e publico. Nulla illi fbemina datur propria, sed 
per vicissitudines, in quancunque commotus fuerit,usurariam 
sumit. Unde ei nec votum, nec spes conceditur liberorum. 
Secundam a continenti stationem euntibus Orcades praebent. 
Sed Orcades ab Haebudibus porro absunt septem dierum, 
totidemque noctium cursu. Numero tres ; vacant homine. 
Non habent sylvas, tantum junceis herbis inhorrescunt. 
Caetera earum nudae arenae, et rupes tenent. Ab Orcadibus 
Thulem usque v. dierum et v. noctium navigatio est. Sed 
Thule larga est, et diutina pomona copiosa. Qui illic ha¬ 
bitant, principio veris inter pecudes pabulis vivunt, deinde 
lacte, in hyemem conferunt arborum fructus. Utuntur 
fceminis vulgo, certum matrimonium nulli. Circuitus Bri- 


91 


tanniae quadragies octies septuaginta quinque millia passuum 
sunt. In quo spatio magna et multa flumina, fontes calidi 
opiparo exculti apparatu ad usus mortalium. Quibus fon- 
tibus prsesul est Minervae numen, in cujus aede perpetui 
ignes nunquam canescunt in favillas, sed ubi cinis tabuit, 
vertitur in globos saxeos. Praeterea, ut taceam metallorum 
largam variamque copiam, quibus Britanniae solum un- 
dique generum pollet venis locupletibus, Gagates hie plu- 
rimus, optimusque est lapis. Si decorem requiras, nigro 
gemmeus; si qualitatem nullius fere ponderis; si na- 
turam, aqua ardet, oleo restinguitur; si potestatem, at- 
tritu calfactus, applicita detinet, aeque ut Succinum. Re- 
gionem partim tenent Barbari, quibus per artifices plagarum 
figuras jam inde a pueris variae animalium effigies incor- 
porantur, inscriptisque visceribus hominis incremento pig- 
menti notae crescunt. Nec quicquam magis patientiae loco 
nationes fere ducunt, quam ut per memores cicatrices plu- 
rimum fuci artus bibant. 


Ib. c. xxiii. 

Cassiterides insulae spectant adversus Celtiberiae latus, 
piumbi fertiles. 


Ib. c. lxvi. 

Dat et India margaritas; dat etiam littus Britannicum, 
sicut Divus Julius thoracem, quern Veneri genitrici in 
templo ejus dicavit, e Britannicis margaritis factum sub- 
jecta inscriptione testatus est. 






92 


DIOSCORIDES. 
(a. d. 60 .) 


Fhpi SuS’ou. Kf^. p0\ 

(TK£va%erai ek Tr\g Kp&rig. tan $t SiovpiriKog, Kal 
V£<Pp(x)V KaX vtvpiov cnrTiKug, Kal paXiarra py]viyyii)v kcikgjtikoc ;* 

7TV£VpaT(sJTlK6g TE KOL yEVVr)TlKOg KaKO\vpi(vv f Kal tXtfjiaVTl- 
aatiog 7roir]TLKog f tvtpyriC §£ Kai 6 tXt^ag yivErai fiptyoptvog 
aVT(i>. 

L 

Flfpi K ovppuSog. K £(f>. pi. 

Kal TO KoXovptVOV §£ KOVpfU, GKEVa%0 ptVOV Se EK TlfQ 
Kpt^rjg, w Kal avrl olvovTr6p.aTnroXXa.Kig \pu)vrai, KEQaXaXyEg 
tarn Kal KaKO\vpov, Kal tCjv vtvpov fdXarrTiKOv. <TKtvaZ,ETaL 
£>£ Kal ek 7 rvpCjv ToiavTa 7 ropara, (bg tv tij Trpbg Ecnripav 
l€r)jOia Kal Bpfravta. 

He pi B pETaviKijg. K E(f). ft'. 

XXptTaVLKT) l) B ETTOVtKrj, 7TOd tCTTlV £\OV(Ta (pvXXa EfJKpEpri 
XaTraSvo ayp'np, ptXavTtpa $£ Kal (SaavTEpa, arv^ovra tv tIj 
y evcjeC kuvXov Se avu]criv ov ptyav' pi^av XtTTTrjv Kal (3pa- 
\uav. yyXil^ETaL $£ avrrig ra (frvXXa, Kal tv 17X1(0 rj 7 rvpl 
(TV(XTpt(j)ETai. Avvapiv $£ t\EL (TTVTTTlKrjV L^'ldjg CipjUO^OVGOV 
irpog rag tv GTopan Kal TrapiG^pioig vopag. ttolei $t Kal 7rpog 
to. Xonra oaa arinpEtvg \pi)^ti. 


POMPONIUS MELA. 
(a. d. 65 .) 


Lib. i. c. 3. De Situ Orbis, 

Europa terminos habet ab occidente Atlanticum, a sep- 
temtrione Britannicum Oceanum. 







93 


Lib. II. c. 6. Ilispaniae Ora citerior. • 

Pyrenaeus primo hinc in Britannicum procurrit Oceanum; 
turn in terras fronte conversas, Hispaniam irrumpit. 

Lib. in. c. 6. Septeratrlonalls Oceanl Insulae. 

In Celticis oris aliquot sunt insulae, quas, quia plumbo 
abundant, imo omnes nomine Cassiteridas appellunt. 

Sena in Britannico mari, Osismicis adversa litoribus, 
Gallici numinis oraculo insignis est: cujus antistites, per- 
petua virginitate sanctae, numero novem esse traduntur. 
Gallicenas vocant, putantque ingeniis singularibus prae- 
ditis, maria ac ventos concitare carminibus, seque, in quae 
velint animalia, vertere ; sanare, quae apud alios insana- 
bilia sunt; scire ventura, et predicare; sed non nisi deditas 
navigantibus, et in id tantum, ut se consulerent, profectis. 

Britannia qualis sit, qualesque progeneret, mox certiora, 
et magis explorata dicentur. Quippe tamdiu clausam aperit 
ecce Principum maximus, nec indomitarum modo ante 
se, verum ignotarum quoque gentium victor, qui propri- 
arum rerum fidem ut bello adfectavit, ita triumpho decla- 
raturus portat. Ceterum, ut adhuc habuimus, inter septem- 
trionem occidentemque projecta, grandi angulo Bheni 
ostia prospicit deinde obliqua retro latera abstrahet, altero 
Galliam, altero Germaniam spectans: turn rursus perpetuo 
margine directi litoris at tergo obducta, iterum se in 
diversos angulos cuneat triquetra, et Siciliae maxime similis 
plana, ingens, fecunda, verum his, quae pecora, quam 
homines, benignius alant. 

Fert nemora, lacus ac praegrandia flumina alternis mo- 
tibus modo in pelagus, modo retro fluentia, et quaedam 
gemmas margaritasque generantia. Fert populos regesque 
populorum : sed sunt inculti omnes, atque ut longius a 
continenti absunt, ita aliarum opum ignari magis, tantum 
pecore ac finibus dites, incertum ob decorem, an quid 
aliud, vitro corpora infccti. Causas autem et bella con- 



94 


tralmnt, ac se frequenter invicem infestant, maxime impe- 
ritandi cupidine, studioque ea prolatandi quae possident. 
Dimicant non equitatu modo aut pedite, verum et bigis et 
curribus, Gallice armati: covinos vocant, quorum falcatis 
axibus utuntur. Supra Britanniam Juverna est, pene par 
spatio, sed utrinque aequali tractu litorum oblonga, cseli ad 
maturanda semina iniqui: verum adeo luxuriosa herbis non 
laetis modo sed etiam dulcibus, ut se exigua parte diei pecora 
impleant, et nisi pabulo prohibeantur, diutius pasta dissi- 
liant. Cultores ejus inconditi sunt, et omnium virtutum 
ignari, pietatis admodum expertes. Triginta sunt. Orcades 
angustis inter se ductae spatiis. 

Thule Belgarum littori apposita est, Graiis et nostris 
celebrata carminibus. In ea quod sol longe occasurus 
exsurgit, breves utique noctes sunt, sed per hyemem sicut 
alibi obscurae, aestate lucidae, quod per id tempus jam se 
altius evehens, quanquam ipse non cernatur, vicino tamen 
splendore proxima illustrat: per solstitium vero nullae, quod 
turn jam manifestior non fulgorem modo, sed sui quoque 
partens maximam ostentat. 


C. VALERIUS FLACCUS. 

(a.d. 70 .) 


Argonauticon, Lib. i. vers. 8. 

. . . . Tuque, O pelagi cui major aperti 

Fama, Caledonius postquam tua carbasa vexit 
Oceanus, Plirygios prius indignatus Julos, 
Eripe me populis, et habenti nubila terrae, 
Sancte Pater! . . . . 











95 


LUCIUS ANNjEUS SENECA, 
Philosophus. 

(Temp. Claudii et Neronis.) 


Ludus de Morte Claudii Caesaris, s. in. 

Tum Mercurius, qui semper Claudii ingenio delec- 
tatus esset, unam e tribus Parcis educit, et ait: Quid, 
femina crudelissima, hominem miserum torqueri pateris? 
nec unquam tamdiu cruciandus esset; annus sexagesimus 

et quartus est, ex quo cum anima luctatur.Sed 

Clotho : Ego, mehercule, inquit, pusillum temporis adjicere 
illi volebam, dum hos pauculos, qui supersunt, civitate 
donaret. Constituerat enim omnes Graecos, Gallos, His- 
panos, Britannos, togatos videre. 


Ib. s. vm. 

Parum est quod templum in Britannia habet, quod hunc 
barbari colunt, et ut deum orant, f AXwpou (piXarov \r\iv. 


Ib. s. xii. 

Claudius, ut vidit funus suum, intellexit se mortuum 
esse. Ingenti enim fiayoXviyopiq , naenia cantabatur ana- 
paestes: 

Fundite fletus : edite planctus ; 

Fingite luctus; resonat tristi 
Clamore forum : cecidit pulchre 
Cordatus homo, quo non alius 
Fuit in toto fortior orbe. 

. 

Ille Britannos ultra noti 
Litora ponti, et caeruleos 







9G 


♦ 

Scuta Brigantes dare Romuleis 
Colla catenis jussit, et ipsum 
Nova Romanae jura securis 
Tremere Oceanum. 


Consolatio ad Polybium libertum Claudii Cssaris. 

S. XXXII. 

Abstine ab hoc manus tuas, fortuna, nec in isto poten- 
tiam tuam, nisi ex parte qua prodes, ostendeiis. patere, 
ilium generi humano jam diu aegro et affecto mederi: 
patere, quidquid prioris principis furor concussit, in locum 
suum restituere ac reponere. Sidus hoc, quod praecipitato 
in profundum, ac demerso m tenebras oibi lefulsit, semper 
luceat. Hoc Germaniam pacet, Britanniam aperiat, et 
patrios triumphos ducat, et novos, quorum me quoque 
spectatorem futurum, quae primum obtinet locum ex vir- 
tutibus ejus, promittit dementia. 


Consolatio ad Marciam, s. xiv. 

Quid te per innumerabilia magnorum virorum exempla 
ducam, et quorum miseros, quasi non difhcilius sit, inve¬ 
nire felices ? Quota quaeque domus usque ad exitum om¬ 
nibus partibus suis constitit, in qua non aliquid turbatum 
sit ? .... C. Caesar quum Britanniam peragraret, nec 
Oceano felicitatem suam continere posset, audivit deces- 

sisse filiam, publica secum fata ducentem.Tamen 

intra tertium diem imperatoria obiit munia, et tarn cito 
dolorem vicit, quam omnia solebat. 







97 


OCTAVIA. 

Actus I mus - 

Vitae pertaesa, miserias suas deflet Octavia. 

O lux semper funesta mihi, 

Ilia, ilia meis, tristis Erinnys, 
Thalamis Stygios praetulit ignes; 
Teque extinxit, miserande pater, 
Modo cui totus paruit orbis 
Ultra Oceanum, 

Cuique Britanni terga dedere, 
Ducibus nostris ante ignoti, 
Jurisque sui. 


Nutrix Octavije. 

En, qui Britannis primus imposuit jugum, 
Ignota, ut ante classibus texit freta, 
Interque gentes barbaras tutus fuit, 

Et saeva maria, conjugis scelere occidit, 
Mox illius nata. 


M. ANNiEUS LUCANUS. 

(A.D. 30; A.D. 65.) 


Pharsalia, Lib. i. v. 441—462. 

Tu quoque laetatus converti praelia Trevir: 

Et nunc tonse Ligur, quondam per colla decora 
Crinibus effusis toti praelate Comatae : 

Et quibus immitis placatur sanguine diro 

G 






98 


Teutates, liorrensque feris altaribus Hesus; 

Et Taranis Scythicae non mitior ara Dianae. 

Vos quoque qui fortes animas, belloque peremtas 
Laudibus in longum vates dimittitis aevum, 
Plurima securi fudistis carmina Bardi. 

Et vos barbaricos ritus, moremque sinistrum 
Sacrorum Druidae positis repetistis ab armis. 

Solis nosse deos, et cceli numina vobis, 

Aut solis nescire datum : nemora alta remotis 
In colitis lucis. vobis auctoribus, umbrae 
Non tacitas Erebi sedes, Ditisque profundi 
Pallida regna petunt: regit idem spiritus artus 
Orbe alio : longae (canitis si cognita) vitae 
Mors media est. certe populi, quos despicit Arctos, 
Felices errore suo, quos ille timorum 
Maximus, haud urget leti metus. inde ruendi 
In ferrum mens prona viris, animaeque capaces 
Mortis : et ignavum rediturae parcere vitae. 


Lib. ii. v. 566—572. 

.Caesar ne Senatus 

Victor erit? non tarn caeco trahis omnia cursu, 
Teque nihil Fortuna pudet. Multis ne rebellis 
Gallia jam lustris, aetasque mpensa labori 
Dant animos ? Rheni gelidis quod fugit ab undis, 
Oceanumque vocans incerti stagna profundi, 
Territa quaesitis ostendit terga Britannis ? 


Lib. hi. v. 71—83. 

Haec ubi sunt provisa duci, tunc agmina victor 
Non armata trahens, sed pacis habentia vultum, 
Tecta petit patriae, pro, si remeasset in urbem, 
Gallorum tantum populis, Arctoque subacta, 
Quam seriem rerum longa praemittere pompa, 




99 


Quas potuit belli facies ! ut vincula Rheno, 
Oceanoque daret! celsos ut Gallia currus 
Nobilis, et flavis sequeretur mista Britannis ! 

Perdidit O qualem vincendo plura triumphum ! 
Non ilium laetis vadentem ccetibus urbes, 

Sed tacitae videre metu. non constitit usquam 
Obvia turba duci: gaudet tamen esse timori 
Tam magno populis, et se non mallet amari. 


Lib. iv. v. 96. 

.Pro lucri pallida tabes ! 

Non deest prolato jejunus venditor auro. 

Jam tumuli, collesque latent: jam flumina cuncta 
Condidit una palus, vastaque voragine mersit. 

• • • • • w 

Nonhabeant amnes declivem ad littora cursum, 
Sed pelagi referantur aquis: concussaque tellus 
Laxet iter fluviis. hos campos Rhenus inundet, 
Hos Rhodanus : vastos obliquent flumina fontes. 
Rhiphseas hue solve nives, hue stagna, lacusque. 

• ••••• 
Utque habuit ripas Sicoris, camposque reliquit, 
Primum cana salix madefacto vimine parvam 
Texitur in puppim, csesoque inducta juvenco 
Vectoris patiens tumidum superenatat amnem. 

Sic Venetus stagnante Pado, fusoque Britannus 
Navigat Oceano: sic cum tenet omnia Nilus, 
Conseritur bibula Memphitis cymba papyro. 

His ratibus trajecta manus festinat utrinque, 
Succisum curvare nemus: fluviique ferocis 
Incrementa timens, non primis robora ripis 
Imposuit: medios pontem distendit in agros. 


G 2 






100 


CAIUS SILIUS ITALICUS. 
(Temp. Neronis.) 


Panicorum, Lib. in. Vers. 597. 

Huic pater ignotum donavit vincere Thulen, 
Inque Caledonios primus trahet agmina lucos. 


Lib. xvii. Vers. 415. 

Fervidus ingenii Massinissa, et fervidus aevi, 

In primus Macetum turmas immania membra 
Infert, et jaculo circumvolat alite campum. 
Caerulus haud aliter, quum dimicat, incola Thules 
Agmina falcifero circumvenit arta covino. 


CAIUS SECUNDUS PLINIUS. 
(a.D. 79.) 


Naturalis Historia, Lib. n. c. 67. 

A Gadibus, columnisque Herculis, Hispaniae et Gal- 
liarum circuitu, totus hodie navigatur occidens. Septem- 
trionalis vero Oceamis, majore ex parte navigatus est 
auspiciis Divi Augusti, Germaniam classe circumvecta ad 
Cimbrorum promontorium: et inde immenso mari pro- 
specto, aut fama cognito, ad Scythicam plagam, et humore 
nimio rigentia. Propter quod minime verisimile est illic 
maria deficere, ubi humoris vis superet. Juxta vero ab 
ortu ex Indico mari, sub eodem sidere pars tota vergens in 
Caspium mare, pernavigata est Macedonum armis, Seleuco 
atque Antiocho regnantibus, qui et Seleucida atque Antio- 
chida ab ipsis appellari voluere. Circa Caspium quoque 
multa Oceani litora explorata, parvoque brevius, quam 







101 


totus, hinc aut illinc Septemtrio eremigatus. Ut tamen 
conjecturae locum sic quoque non relinquat, ingens argu- 
mentum paludis Maeoticae, sive ea illius Oceani sinus est, 
ut multos aclverto credidisse, sive angusto discreti situ 
restagnatio. Alio latere Gadium, ab eodem occidente, 
magna pars meridiani sinus ambitu Mauritaniae navigatur 
hodie. Majorem quidem ejus partem, et Orientis, victoriae 
Alexandri Magni lustraveris, usque in Arabicum Sinus. 
In quo res gerente C. Caesare Augusti filio, signa navium 
ex Hispaniensium naufragiis feruntur agnita. 


Lih. ii. c. 67. 

Hanno, Carthaginis potentia florente, circumvectus a 
Gadibus ad finem Arabiae, navigationem earn prodidit 
scripto: sicut ad extera Europae noscenda missus eodem 
tempore Himilco. Praeterea Nepos Cornelius auctor est, 
Eudoxum quendam sua aetate, cum Latliurum regem fu- 
geret, Arabico sinu egressum, Gades usque pervectum: 
multoque ante eum Caelius Antipater, vidisse se, qui navi- 
gasset ex Hispania in iEthiopiam commercii gratia. Idem 
Nepos de septemtrionali circuitu tradit, Quinto Metello 
Celeri, L. Afranii in Consulatu collegae, sed turn Galliae 
proconsuli, Indos a rege Suevorum dono datos, qui ex 
India commercii causa navigantes, tempestatibus essent in 
Germaniam abrepti. Sic maria circumfusa undique di- 
viduo globo partem orbis auferunt nobis : nec inde hue, 
nec hinc illo pervio tractu. Quae contemplatio apta dete- 
gendae mortalium vanitati, poscere videtur, ut totum hoc, 
quidquid est, in quo singulis nihil satis est, ceu subjectum 
oculis, quantum sit ostendam. 


Lib. ii. c. 77, 78. 

Sic fit, ut vario lucis incremento, in Meroe longis- 
simus dies xii. horas aequinoctiales, et octo partes unius 




102 


horse colligat: Alexandrise vero xiv. horas : in Italia quin- 
decim : in Britannia xvn.; ubi sestate lucidse noctes, haud 
dubie repromittunt id, quod cogit ratio credi; solstitii 
diebus accedente Sole propius yerticem mundi, angusto 
lucis ambitu, subjecta terrse continuos dies habere senis 
mensibus ; noctesque e diverso ad brumam remoto. Quod 
fieri in insula Thule, Pytheas Massiliensis scripsit, sex 
dierum navigatione in septemtrionem a Britannia distante: 
quidam vero et in Mona, quae distat a Camalduno Britan- 
nise oppido circiter ducentis millibus, affirmant. 


Lib. ii. c. 99. 

Octogenis cubitis supra Britanniam intumescere sestus 
Pytheas Massiliensis auctor est. 


Lib. iv. c. 23. 

Portus Morinorum Britannia. 


Lib. iv, c. 29, 30. 

In Rheno ipso, prope centum M. pass, in longitudinem, 
nobilissima Batavorum insula, et Cannenufatum: et alise 
Frisiorum, Chaucorum, Frisiabonum, Sturiorum, Mar- 
saciorum, quse sternuntur inter Helium ac Flevum. Ita 
appellantur ostia, in quse effusus Rhenus, ab septemtrione 
in lacus, ab occidente in amnem Mosam se spargit: medio 
inter hsec ore, modicum nomini suo custodiens alveum. 

Ex ad verso hujus situs Britannia insula, clara Grsecis 
nostrisque monumentis, inter septemtrionem et occiden- 
tem jacet: Germanise, Gallise, Hispanise, multo maximis 
Europse partibus magno intervallo adversa. Albion ipsi 
nomen fuit, cum Britannise vocarentur omnes: de qui- 
bus mox paulo dicemus. Hsec abest a Gessoriaco Mo¬ 
rinorum gentis litore, proximo trajectu quinquaginta M., 
circuitu vero patere tricies octies centena viginti quinque 





103 


M. Pytheas et Isidorus tradunt: triginta prope jam annis 
notitiam ejus Romanis armis non ultra vicinitatem silvas 
Caledonige propagantibus. Agrippa longitudinem dccc. M. 
pass, esse: latitudinem ccc. M. credit. Eandem Hiberniae 
latitudinem ; sed longitudinem cc. M. passuum minorem. 
Super earn hsec sita abest brevissimo transitu a Silurum 
gente xxx. M. pass. Reliquarum nulla cxxv. M. circuitu 
amplior proditur. Sunt autem xl. Orcades, modicis inter 
se discrete spatiis. Septem Acmodae, et xxx. Haebudes : 
et inter Hiberniam ac Britanniam, Mona, Monapia, Ricina, 
Vectis, Limnus, Andros. Infra vero Siambis, et Axantos. 
Et ab adverso in Germanicum mare sparsae Glessariae, quas 
Electridas Graeci recentiores appellavere, quod ibi electrum 
nasceretur. Ultima omnium, quae memorantur, Thule : in 
qua solstitio nullas esse noctes indicavimus, Cancri signum 
Sole transeunte, nullosque contra per brumam dies. Hoc 
quidam senis mensibus continuis fieri arbitrantur. Timaeus 
historicus a Britannia introrsus sex dierum navigatione 
abesse dicit insulam Mictim, in qua candidum plumbum 
proveniat. Ad earn Britannos vitilibus navigiis corio cir- 
cumsutis navigare. Sunt qui et alias prodant, Scandiam, 
Dumnam, Bergos: maximamque omnium Nerigon, ex 
qua in Tliulen navigetur. A Thule unius diei navigatione 
mare concretum, a nonnullis Cronium appellatur . . . Gallia 
Comata in tria populorum genera dividitur. A Scaldi Tox- 
andri incolunt. Deinde Menapii, Morini, juncti pago, qui 
Gessoriacus vocatur; Britanni , Bellovaci, Introrsus Cas- 
tolo^i, Atrebates, k c. kc . 

O 7 ' 


Lib. iv. c. 33. 

Maria circa oram: ad Rhenum septemtrionalis Oceanus, 
inter Rhenum et Sequanam Britannicus, inter eum et Py- 

renseum Gallicus.Polybius latitudinem Europae 

ab Italia ad Oceanum scripsit xi. millia quinquaginta 




104 


esse, etiam turn incomperta magnitudine ejus. Est autem 
ipsius Italiae, xn. xx. millia ad Alpes. Unde per Lug- 
dunum ad portum Morinorum Britannicum, quo videtur 
mensuram agere Polybius xi. millia lxviii. 


Lib. vii. c. 57. 

Plumbum ex Cassiteride insula primus apportavit Mi 
dacritus. 


Lib. vn. c. 57. 

Nave primus in Graeciam ex iEgypto Danaus advenit: 
antea ratibus navigabatur, inventis in mari Rubro inter in¬ 
sulas a rege Erythra. Reperiuntur, qui Mysos et Trojanos 
priores excogitasse in Hellesponto putent, cum transirent 
adversus Thracas. Etiam nunc in Britannico oceano vitiles 
corio circumsutae fiunt: in Nilo ex papyro, et scirpo, et 
arundine. 


Lib. ix. c. 56, 57. 

Namque et Juba tradit, Arabicis concham esse similem 
pectini insecto, hirsutam echinorum modo ; ipsum unionem 
in carne, grandini similem. Conchae non tales ad nos affe- 
runtur. Nec in Acarnania autem laudati reperiuntur, enor- 
mes et feri, colorisque marmorei. Meliores circa Actium, 
sed et hi parvi: et in Mauritania maritimis. Alexander 
Polyhistor et Sudines senescere eos putant, coloremque 
exspirare. 

Eorum corpus solidum esse manifestum est, quod nullo 
lapsu franguntur. Non autem semper in media carne 
reperiuntur, sed aliis atque aliis locis. Vidimusque jam in 
extremis etiam^ marginibus velut concha exeuntes: et in 
quibusdam quaternos quinosque. Pondus ad hoc aevi 
semunciae pauci singulis scrupulis excessere. In Britannia 






105 


parvos atque decolores nasci certum est: quoniam Divus 
Julius thoracem, quem Veneri Genitrici in templo ejus 
dicavit, ex Britannicis margaritis factum voluerit intelligi. 


Lib, x, c. 29. 

Anserini generis sunt clienalopeces : et quibus lautiores 
epulas non novit Britannia, chenerotes, fere ansere minores. 
Decet tetraonas suus nitor, absolutaque nigritia, in super- 
ciliis cocci rubor. 


Lib. xv. c. 30. 

Cerasi ante victoriam Mithridaticam L. Luculli non fuere 
in Italia. Ad Urbis annum dclxxx. is primum vexit e 
Ponto: annisque cxx. trans Oceanum in Britanniam 
usque pervenere. 


Lib. xvi. c. 95. 

Non est omittenda in ea re et Galliarum admiratio. 
Nihil habent Druidae (ita suos appellant magos) visco, et 
arbore, in qua gignatur (si modo sit robur) sacratius. Jam 
per se roborum eligunt lucos, nec ulla sacra sine ea fronde 
conficiunt, ut inde appellati quoque interpretatione Grseca 
possint Druidae videri. Enimvero quidquid adnascatur 
illis, e caelo missum putant, signumque esse electae ab ipso 
deo arboris. Est autem id rarum admodum inventu, et 
repertum magna religione petitur: et ante omnia sexta 
Luna, quae principia mensium annorumque his facit, et 
seculi post tricesimum annum, quia jam virium abunde 
liabeat, nec sit sui dimidia. Omnia sanantem appellantes 
suo vocabulo, sacrificiis epulisque rite sub arbore praepa- 
ratis duos admovent candidi coloris tauros, quorum cornua 
tunc primum vinciantur. Sacerdos Candida veste cultus 
arborem scandit: falce aurea demetit: candido id excipitur 
sago. Turn deinde victimas immolant, precantes, ut suum 
donum deus prosperum faciat his quibus dederit. Fcecun- 
ditatem eo poto dari cuicunque animalium sterili arbitral!- 





106 


tur: contra venena omnia esse remedio. Tanta gentium 
inrebus frivolis plerumque religio est. 


Lib. xvii. c. 3, 4. 

Et in frugibus quidem ferendis eadem terra utilior intelli- 
gitur, quoties intermissa cultura quievit; quod in vineisnon 
tit. Eoque diligentius eligenda est, ne vera exsistat opinio 
eorum, qui jam Italise terrain existima vere lassam. Operis 
quidem facultas in aliis generibus constat et caelo; nec 
potest arari post imbres aliqua, ubertatis vitio lentescens. 
Contra, in Byzacio Africae ilium centena quinquagena 
fruge fertilem campum, nullis cum siccus est, arabilem 
tauris, post imbres vili asello, et a parte altera jugi, anu 
vomerem trahente, vidimus scindi. Terram enim terra 
emendari (ut aliqui praecipiunt) super tenuem pingui injecta, 
aut gracili bibulaque super humidam ac prsepinguem, de¬ 
mentia operae est. Quid potest sperare qui talem colit ? 

Alia est ratio, quam Britannia et Gallia invenere alendi 
earn ipsa : quod genus vocant margam. Spissior ubertas 
in ea intelligitur. Est autem quidam terrae adeps ac velut 
glandia in corporibus, ibi densante se pinguitudinis nucleo. 
Non omisere et hoc Graeci: quid enim intentatum illis ? 
Leucargillon vocant candidam argillam, qua in Megarico 
agro utuntur, sed tantum in humida frigidaque terra. 

Illam Gallias Britanniasque locupletantem cum cura 
dici convenit. Duo genera fuerant. Plura nuper exerceri 
coepta proficientibus ingeniis. Est enim alba, rufa, colum- 
bina, argillacea, tofacea, arenacea. Natura duplex: aspera, 
aut pinguis. Experimenta utriusque in manus: ususque 
geminus, aut ut fruges tantum alant, aut edant et pabulum. 
Fruges alit tofacea alba, quae si sit inter fontes reperta, est ad 
infinitum fertilis: verum aspera tractatu, et si nimia injecta 
est, exurit solum. Proxima est rufa, quae vocatur acaunu- 
marga, intermixto lapide terrae minutae, arenosae. Lapis con- 
tunditur in ipso campo: primisque annis stipula difficulter 
caeditur, propter lapides. Impendio tamen minimo levitate, 



107 


dimidio minoris quam ceterae, invehitur. Inspergitur rara : 
sale earn misceri putant. Utrumque hoc genus semel 
injectum in quinquaginta annos valet, et frugum et pabuli 
ubertate. 

Quae pingues esse sentiuntur, ex his praecipua alba, 
Plura ejus genera. Mordacissimum, quod supra diximus. 
Alterum genus albae cretae argentaria est. Petitur ex alto, 
in centenos pedes actis plerumque puteis, ore angustatis: 
intus, ut in metallis, spatiante vena. Hac maxime Britannia 
utitur * Durat annis lxxx. Neque est exemplum ullius, 
qui bis in vita hanc eidem injecerit. Tertium genus can- 
didae, glyssomargam vocant. 

Lib. xxii. c. 1. 

Equidem et formae gratia, ritusque perpetui in corporibus 
suis aliqua exterarum gentium uti herbis quibusdam adverto 
animum. Illinunt certe aliis aliae faciem in populis Bar- 
barorum faeminae, maresque etiam apud Dacos et Sarmatas 
corpora sua inscribunt. Simile plantagini glastum in 
Gallia vocatur, quo Britannorum conjuges, nurusque toto 
corpore oblitae, quibusdam in sacris, et nudae incidunt, 
iEthiopum colorem imitantes. 


Lib. xxiv. c. 62. 

Similis herbae huic Sabinae est selago appellata. Le- 
gitur sine ferro dextra manu per tunicam, qua sinistra 
exuitur velut a furante, Candida veste vestito, pureque 
lotis nudis pedibus, sacro facto prius quam legatur, pane 
vinoque. Fertur in mappa nova. Hanc contra omnem 
perniciem habendam prodidere Druidae Gallorum, et con¬ 
tra omnia oculorum vitia fumum ejus prodesse. 


Lib. xxv. c. 6. 

Insanabilis ad hosce annos fuitrabidi canis morsus, pavo- 
rem aquae potusque omnis afferens odium. Nuper cujusdam 

* 


Vide In&cript. Nchellenicam, infra. 







108 


militantis in praetoria mater vidit in quiete, ut radicem sil- 
vestris rosae, quam cynorrhodon vocant, blanditam sibi 
aspectu pridie in frutecto, mitteret filio bibendam: in Lace- 
tania res gerebatur, Hispaniae proxima parte: casuque acci- 
dit, ut milite a morsu canis incipiente aquas expavescere, 
superveniret epistola orantis utpareret religioni: servatusque 
est ex insperato, et postea quisquis auxilium simile tentavit. 
Alias apud auctores cynorrhodi una medicina erat: spon- 
giolae, quae in mediis spinis ejus nascitur, cinere cum melle, 
alopecias capitis expleri. In eadem provincia cognovi in 
agro hospitis nuper ibi repertum dracunculum appellatum 
caulum, pollicari crassitudine, versicoloribus viperarum ma- 
culis, quern ferebant contra omnium morsus esse remedio: 
alium, quam quos in priori volumine ejusdem nominis dixi- 
mus: sed huic alia figura, aliudque miraculum, exserentis se 
terra ad primas serpentium vernationes, bipedali fere altitu- 
dine, rursusque cum iisdem in terrain condentis: nec om- 
nino occultato eo apparet serpens : vel hoc per se satis 
officioso naturae munere, si tantum praemoneret, tempusque 
formidinis demonstraret. 

Nec bestiarum solum ad nocendum scelera sunt, sed in¬ 
terim aquarum quoque ac locorum. In Germania trans 
Rhenum castris a Germanico Caesare promotis, maritimo 
tractu fons erat aquae dulcis solus qua pota intra biennium 
dentes deciderent, compagesque in genibus solverentur. 
Stomacacen medici vocabant, et sceletyrben, ea mala. 
Reperta auxilio est herba, quae vocatur Britannica, non 
nervis modo et oris malis salutaris, sed contra anginas 
quoque, et contra serpentes. Folia habet oblonga nigra, 
radicem nigram. Succus ejus exprimitur et ex radice. 
Florem vibones vocant; qui collectus prius, quam tonitrua 
audiantur, et devoratus, securos in totum reddit. Frisib 
qua castra erant, nostris demonstravere illam : mirorque 
nominis causam: nisi forte confines Oceano Britanniae, 
velut propinquae, dicavere. Non enim inde appellatam 


109 


earn, quoniam ibi plurima nasceretur, certum est, etiamnum 
Britannia libera. 

Lib. xxvii. c. 1. 

Crescit profecto apud me certe tractatu ipso admiratio 
antiquitatis: quantoque major copia herbarum dicenda 
restat, tanto magis adorare priscorum in inveniendo curam, 
in tradendo benignitatem subit. Nec dubie superata hoc 
modo posset videri etiam rerum naturae ipsius munificentia, 
si humani operis esset inventio. Nunc vero deorum fuisse 
earn apparet, aut certe divinam, etiam cum homo inveniret: 
eandemque omnium parentum et genuisse haec, et osten- 
disse, nullo vitae miraculo majore, si verum fateri volumus. 
Scythicam herbam a Maeotis paludibus, et euphorbiain e 
monte Atlante ultraque Herculis columnas : et ipso rerum 
naturae defectu, parte alia Britannicam ex Oceani insulis 
extra terras positis, itemque iEthiopidem ab exusto sideri- 
bus axe: alias praeterea aliunde ultro citroque humanae 
saluti in toto orbe portari, immensa Romanae pacis maj estate, 
non homines modo diversis inter se terris gentibusque, ve¬ 
rum etiam montes et excedentia in nubes juga, partusque 
eorum et herbas quoque invicem ostentante. iEternum, 
quaeso, deorum sit munus istud. Adeo Romanos, velut 
alteram lucem, dedisse rebus humanis videntur. 


Lib. xxx. c. 1. 

Magicas vanitates saepius quidem antecedente operis 
parte, ubicunque causae locusque poscebant, coarguimus, 
detegemusque etiamnum: in paucis tamen digna res est, 
de qua plura dicantur, vel eo ipso quod fraudulentissima 
artium plurimum in toto terrarum orbe, plurimisque seculis 
valuit. Auctoritatem ei maximam fuisse nemo miretur, 
quandoquidem solo artium tres alias imperiosissimas humanae 
mentis complexa in unam se redigit. Natam primum e 
medicina nemo dubitat, ac specie salutari irrepsisse velut 
altiorem sanctioremque medicinam: ita blandissimis de- 




/- 

110 


sideratissimisque promissis addidisse vi res religionis, ad 
quas maxime etiamnum caligat humanum genus. Atque 
ut hoc quoque suggesserit, miscuisse artes mathematicas, 
nullo non avido futura de sese sciendi, atque ea e coelo 
verissime peti credente. Ita possessis hominum sensibus 
triplici vinculo, in tantum fastigii adolevit, ut hodieque 
etiam in magna parte gentium praavaleat, et in Oriente 
regum regibus imperet. 

Ib. c. 4. 

Gallias utique possedit, et quidem ad nostram memoriam. 
Namque Tiberii Caesaris principatus sustulit Druidas eorum, 
et hoc genus vatum medicorumque. Sed quid ego haec 
commemorem in arte Oceanum quoque transgressa, et ad 
naturae inane pervecta ? Britannia hodieque earn attonite 
celebrat tantis caerimoniis, ut dedisse Persis videri possit. 
Adeo ista toto mundo consensere, quanquam discordi et 
sibi ignoto. Nec satis aestimari potest, quantum Romanis 
debeatur, qui sustulere monstra, in quibus hominem occidere 
religiosissimum erat, mandi vero etiam saluberrimum. 


Lib. xxxiii. c. 6. 

Non signat Oriens aut iEgyptus etiam nunc, literis con- 
tenta solis. Multis hoc modis, ut cetera omnia, luxuria 
variavit, gemmas addendo exquisiti fulgoris, censuque opimo 
digitos onerando, sicut dicemus in gemmarum volumine : 
mox et effigies varias caelando, ut alibi ars, alibi materia 
esset in pretio. Alias deinde gemmas violari nefas putavit: 
ac ne quis signandi causam in aulis esse intelligeret, solidas 
induit. Quasdam vero neque ab ea parte quae digito occul- 
tatur, auro clusit, aurumque millibus lapillorum vilius fecit. 
Contra vero multi nullas admittunt gemmas, auroque ipso 
signant: id Claudii Caesaris principatu repertum. Nec non 
et servitia jam ferrum auro cingunt: alia per sese mero 
auro decorant: cujus licentiae origo nomine ipso in Samo- 
thrace id institutum declarat. Singulis primo digitis geri 




Ill 


mos fuerat, qui sunt minimis proximi: sic in Numce et Servii 
Tullii statuis videmus. Postea pollici proximo induere, 
etiam deorum simulacris: dein juvit et minimo dare. Gal- 
lise Britanniaeque in medio dicuntur usae. 


Lib. xxxiv. c. 47, 48 & 49. 

Sequitur natura plumbi. Cujus duo genera, nigrum, 
atque candidum. Pretiosissimum candidum, a Graecis 
appellatum cassiteron, fabuloseque narratum in insulas 
Atlantici maris peti, vitilibusque navigiis circumsutis corio 
advehi. Nunc certum est, in Lusitania gigni, et in Gallaecia ; 
summa tellure arenosa, et coloris nigri: pondere tantum ea 
deprehenditur. Interveniunt et minuti calculi, maxime 
torrentibus siccatis. Lavant eas arenas metallici, et quod 
subsidit, coquunt in fornacibus. Invenitur et in aurariis 
metallis, quae aluta vocant: aqua immissa eluente calculos 
nigros paulum candore variatos, quibus eadem gravitas quae 
auro : et ideo in calathis, in quibus aurum colligitur, rema¬ 
nent cum eo: postea caminis separantur, conflatique in 
album plumbum resolventur. Non fit in Gallaecia nigrum, 
cum vicina Cantabria nigro tantum abundet: nec ex albo 
argentum, cum fiat ex nigro. Jungi inter se plumbum 
nigrum sine albo non potest, nec hoc ei sine oleo. Ac ne 
album quidem secum sine nigro. Album habuit auctori- 
tatem et Iliacis temporibus, teste Homero, cassiteron ab illo 
dictum. 

Plumbi nigri origo duplex est: aut enim sua provenit 
vena, nec quidquam aliud ex se parit: aut cum argento 
nascitur, mixtisque venis conflatur. Ejus qui primus fluit 
in fornacibus liquor, stannum appellatur: qui secundus, 
argentum : quod remansit in fornacibus, galena, quae est 
portio additae venae. Haec rursus conflata, dat nigrum 
plumbum deductis partibus duabus. 

Stannum illitum aeneis vasis, saporem gratiorem facit, et 
compescit aeruginis virus: mirumque, pondus non auget. 




112 


Specula quoque ex eo laudatissima, ut diximus, Brundisii 
temperabantur, donee argenteis uti ccepere et ancillae. 
Nunc adulteratur stannum addita aeriscandiditertia portione 
in plumbum album. Fit et alio modo : mixtis albi plumbi 
nigrique libris. Hoc nunc aliqui argentarium appellant. 
I idem et tertiarium vocant, in quo duae nigri portiones sunt, 
et tertia albi. Pretium ejus in libras x.x. Hoc fistulae 
solidantur. Improbiores ad tertiarium additis aequis partibus 
albi, argentarium vocant, et eo quae volunt incoquunt. Pretia 
liujus faciunt in pondo c.lx.x. Albo per se sincero pretia 
sunt x.x., nigro septem. Albi natura plus aridi habet: 
contraque nigri tota humida est. Ideo album nulli rei sine 
mixtura utile est. Neque argentum ex eo plumbatur, 
quoniam prius liquescit argentum. Confirmant, quod si 
minus albo nigri, quam satis sit, misceatur, erodi ab eo 
argentum. Album incoquitur aereis operibus Galliarum in- 
vento, ita ut vix discerni possit ab argento, eaque incoctilia 
vocant. Deinde et argentum incoquere simili modo 
ccepere equorum maxime ornamentis jumentorumque jugis, 
in Alexia oppido : reliqua gloria Biturigum fuit. Ccepere 
deinde et esseda, et vehicula, et petorita exornare: simi- 
lique modo ad aurea quoque, non modo argentea, staticula 
inanis luxuriapervenit: quaeque in scyphis cerni prodigiu m 
erat, haec in vehiculis atteri, cultus vocatur. Plumbi albi 
experimentum in charta est, ut liquefactum pondere videa- 
tur, non calore, rupisse. India neque aes neque plumbum 
habet, gemmisque suis ac margaritis haec permutat. 

Nigro plumbo ad fistulas laminasque utimur, laboriosius 
in Hispania eruto, totasque per Gallias: sed in Britannia 
summo terrae corio adeo large, ut lex ultro dicatur, ne plus 
certo modo fiat. Nigri generibus haec sunt nomina: Ove- 
tanum, Caprariense, Oleastrense. Nec differentia ulla 
scoriae, modo sit excocta diligenter. Mirumque in his solis 
metallis, quod derelicta fertilius revivescunt. Hoc videtur 
facere laxatis spiramentis ad satietatem infusus aer, aeque ut 


113 


feminas quasdam fcecundiores facere abortus. Nuper id 
compertum in Bsetica Santarensi metallo, quod locari so- 
litum xccm. annuis, postquam obliteratum erat, cclv. loca- 
tum est. Simili modo Antonianum in eadem provincia pari 
locatione pervenit ad pondo cccc. vectigalis. Et mirum, 
aqua addita non liquescere vasa e plumbo constat: eadem 
in aqua calculus sereusve quadrans si addatur, vas peruri. 


Lib. xxxvii. c. 11. 

Sotacus credidit electrum in Britannia petris effluere, quas 
electridas vocat. Pytheas Guttonibus Germanise genti accoli 
aestuarium Oceani, Mentonomon nomine, spatio stadiorum 
sex millium: ab hoc diei navigatione insulam abesse Aba- 
lum: illuc vere fluctibus advehi, et esse concreti maris pur- 
gamentum: incolas pro ligno ad ignem uti eo, proximisque 
Teutonis vendere. Huic et Timseus credidit, sed insulam 
Basiliam vocavit. Philemon ait flammam ab electro reddi. 
Nicias Solis radiorum succum intelligi voluit. Hos circa 
occasum credit vehementiores in terrain actos, pinguem 
sudorum in ea parte Oceani relinquere, deinde sestatibus in 
Germanorum litora ejici. 


PUBLIUS PAPINIUS STATIUS. 

(Temp. Vespasiani et Domitiani, et vide Juvenalem, 

Sat. vii. vers. 83.) 


Sylvarum, Lib. m. 5. Ad Claudiam Uxorem, vers. 15. 

.nec rapidi mulcent te prselia Circi, 

Aut intrat sensus clamosi turba theatri ; 

Sed probitas, et opaca quies, et sordida nunquam 
Gaudia. Quas autem comitem te rapto per undas ? 
Quanquam et si gelidas irem mansurus ad Arctos, 
Vel super Hesperise vada caligantia Thules, 

Aut septemgemini caput haud penetrabile Nili, 
Hortarere vias. 


H 







114 


Lib. iv. 4. Hortatur Marcellum ut Studia interraittat. Vers. 56. 

At tu si longi cursum dabit Atropos mvi, . . . 

Forsitan Ausonias ibis frenare cohortes, 

Aut Rheni populos, aut nigrse littora Thules. 


Lib. v. 1. Abascantii in Priscillara Pietas, vers. 1. 

Si manus, aut similes docilis mihi fingere ceros, 

Aut ebur, impressis aurumve animare figuris, 

Hinc, Priscilla, tuo solatia grata marito 

Conciperem. 

Nos tibi, laudati juvenis rarissima conjux 

Tentamas dare justa lyra. 

Si Babylonis opes . . . dares, mallet cum paupertate 
pudica 

Intemerata mori, vitamque impendere famae. 

.Ille subactis 

Molem immensam humeris, et vix tractabile pondus 
Imposuit .... Magnum late dimittere in orbem 
Imperii tractare manu mandata : quantum ultimus orbis 
Cesserit, et refluo circumsona gurgite Thule. 


Lib. v. 2. Protrepticon, ad Crispinum, vers. 53. 

[Statiua hortatur Amicum ad aemulationem virtutis paternae; denique praedicit 

futuros militiae honores. ] 

.Aliis Decii reducesque Camilli 

Monstrentur: tu disce patrem ; quantusque nigrantem 
Fluctibus occiduis, fessoque Hyperione Thulen 

Intrarit mandata gerens.. 

Imperium mulcente togti: bibe talia pronis 
Auribus. 







115 


Quasnam igitur terras, quern Caesaris ibis in orbem ? 
Quanta Caledonios attollet gloria campos ! 

Cum tibi longaevus referet trucis incola terrae, 

Hie suetus dare jura parens ; hoc cespite turmas 
AfFari: vigiles speculas, castellaque longe 
Prospicis ? die dedit; cinxitque haec mcenia fossa. 
Beliigeris haec dona Deis, haec tela dicavit: 

Cernis adhuc titulos : hunc ipse, vocantibus armis 
Induit, hunc regi rapuit thoraca Britanno. 

• • • • . . . . 

Vade, puer, tantisque enixus suffice donis. 

Felix, qui magno jam nunc sub praeside juras, 
Cuique sacer primumtradit Germanicus ensem ! 

. . Vade alacer, majoraque disce mereri. 


M. VALERIUS MARTIALIS. 

(43 A. D.; 104 A. D.) 

De Spectaculis. Pcana Laureoli. vn. 

Qualiter in Scythica religatus rupe Prometheus 
Assiduam nimio pectore pavit avem : 

Nuda Caledonio sic pectora praebuit urso, 

Non falsa pendens in cruce Laureolus. 

Vivebant laceri membris stillantibus artus, 

Inque omni nusquam corpore corpus erat. 
Denique supplicium dederat necis ille paternae, 
Vel domini jugulum foderat ense nocens; 
Templa vel arcano demens spoliaverat auro ; 

Subdiderat saevas vel tibi Roma faces. 

Vicerat antiquae sceleratus crimina famae, 

In quo, quae fuerat fabula, poena fuit. 


h 2 






116 


Epigrammatum, Lib. iv. 

Ep. xm. Ad Rufum, De Nuptiis Pudentis et Claudiae. 

Claudia, Rufe, meo nubit Peregrina Pudenti: 

Macte esto tedis, o Hymensee, tuis. 

Tam bene rara suo miscentur cinnama nardo, 
Massica Theseis tam bene vina favis. 

Nec melius teneris junguntur vitibus ulmi, 

Nec plus lotos aquas, litora myrtus amat. 
Candida perpetuo reside, Concordia, lecto, 
Tamque pari semper sit Venus aequa jugo. 
Diligat ilia senem quondam: sed et ipsa marito, 
Tunc quoque cum fuerit, non videatur anus. 


Lib. x. Ep. xliv. Ad. Q. Ovidium. 

Quincte Caledonias Ovidi visure Britannos, 
Et viridem Tetbyn, Oceanumque patrem : 
Ergo Numae colles, et Nomentana relinques 
Otia ? nec retinet rusque focusque senem ? 


Lib. xi. Ep. it. De suis Libellis. 

Non urbana mea tantum Pimpleide gaudent 
Otia, nec vacuis auribus ista damus : 

Sed meus in Geticis ad Martia signa pruinis 
A rigido teritur centurione liber. 

Dicitur et nostros cantare Britannia versus. 

Quid prodest ? nescit sacculus ista meus. 
Ad quam victuras poteramus pangere chartas, 
Quantaque Pieria praelia flare tuba; 

Cum pia reddiderint Augustum numina terris, 
Et Mecoenatem si mihi Roma daret! 






117 


Ep. xxi. In Lydiara. 

Lydia tam laxa est. 

.quam veteres brachae Britonis pauperis. 


Ep. tin. De Claudia Rufina. 

Claudia caeruleis cum sit Rufina Britannis 
Edita, cur Latiae psctora plebis habet ? 

Quale decus formae ! Romanam credere matres 
Italides possunt, Atthides esse suam. 

Di bene, quod sancto peperit foecunda marito, 
Quod sperat generos, quodque puella nurus. 
Sic placeat superis, ut conjuge gaudeat uno, 

Et semper natis gaudeat ilia tribus. 


Lib. xii. Ep. viii. In Commendationem Trajani. 

Terrarum dea, gentiumque Roma, 

Cui par est nihil, et nihil secundum, 
Trajani modo laeta cum futuros 
Tot per secula computaret annos ; 

Et fortem, juvenemque, Martiumque 
In tanto duce militem videret: 

Dixit praeside gloriosa tali: 

Parthorum proceres, ducesque Serum, 
Thraces, Sauromatae, Getae, Britanni, 
Possum ostendere Caesarem, Venite. 


Lib. xiv. Ep. xcix. Bascauda. 

Barbara de pictis veni bascauda Britannis ; 
Sed me jam mavult dicere Roma suam. 







118 


Spectaculorum, Lib. hi. De Gentium Confluxu et Congratulatione. 

[Ex omni orbis parte (ad quam Rom. populi nomen pervenerat) confluxisse gcntes 
spectandi ludos, salutandique Caesaris studio : generalique acclamatione ilium 
Patrem Patriae salutasse.] 

Quae tam seposita est, quae gens tam barbara, Caesar, 
Ex qua spectator non sit in urbe tua ? 

Venit ab Orpheo culto Rodopeius Haemo, 

Venit et epoto Sarmata pastus equo ; 

Et qui prima bibit deprensi flumina Nili, 

Et quem suprema Tethyos unda ferit. 

Festinavit Arabs; festinavere Sabaei; 

Et Cilices nimbis hie maduere suis. 

Crinibus in nodum tortis venire Sicambri, 

Atque aliter tortis crinibus iEthiopes. 

Vox diversa sonat: populorum est vox tamen una„ 
Cum verus Patriae diceris esse Pater. 


DECIMUS JUNIUS JUVENALIS. 
(a.d. 120.) 


Sat. ii. v. 149—170. 

Esse aliquos Manes, et subterranea regna, 

Et contum, et Stygio ranas in gurgite nigras, 

Atque una transire vadum tot millia cymba, 

Nec pueri credunt, nisi qui nondum aere lavantur. 
Sed tu vera puta. Curius quid sentit, et ambo 
Scipiadae ? quid Fabricius, manesque Camilli ? 

Quid Cremerae legio, et Cannis consumpta juventus ? 
Tot bellorum animae ! Quoties hinc tabs ad illos 
Umbra venit, cuperent lustrari, si qua darentur 
Sulphuia cum taedis, et si foret hunnda laurus. 





119 


I Hue, heu ! miseri traducimur: arma quidem ultra 
Littora J uvernse promovimus, et modo captas 
Orcadas, ac minima contentos nocte Britannos. 

Sed quae nunc populi Hunt victoris in urbe, 

Non faciunt illi quos vicimus: et tamen unus 
Armenius Zalates cunctis narratur ephebis 
Mollior ardenti sese indulsisse Tribuno. 

Aspice quid faciant commercia ! venerat obses : 

Hie Hunt homines : nam si mora longior urbem 
Indulsit pueris, non unquam deerit amator : 

Mittentur braccae, cultelli, fraena, flagellum : 

Sic praetextatos referunt Artaxata mores. 


Sat. iv. v. 123—143. 

Non cedit Veiento; sed ut fanaticus oestro 
Percussus, Bellona, tuo divinat, et Ingens 
Omen habes, inquit, magni clarique triumphi: 
Regem aliquem capies, aut de temone Britanno 
Excidet Arviragus: peregrina est bellua: cernis 
Erectas in terga sudes ? Hoc defuit unum 
Fabricio, patriam ut rhombi memoraret, et annos. 

Quidnam igitur censes ? conciditur ? Absit ab illo 
Dedecus hoc, Montanus ait: testa alta paretur, 

Quae tenui muro spatiosum colligat orbem ; 

Debetur magnus patinae subitusque Prometheus: 
Argillam atque rotam citius properate : sed ex hoc 
Tempore jam, Caesar, figuli tua castra sequantur. 
Vicit digna viro sententia: noverat ille 
Luxuriam imperii veterem, noctesque Neronis 
Jam, medias, aliamque famem, cum pulmo Falerno 
Arderet; nulli major fuitusus edendi 
Tempestate mea. Circeis nata forent an 
Lucrinum ad saxum, Rutupinove edita fundo 



120 


Ostrea, calebat primo deprendere morsu 
Et semel aspecti littus dicebat echini. 


Sat. x. v. 1—18. 

Omnibus in terris quae sunt a Gadibus usque 
Auroram et Gangem, pauci dignoscere possunt. 
Vera bona atque illis multum diversa, remota 
Erroris nebula : quid enim ratione timemus 
Aut cupimus? quid tam dextro pede concipis, ut te 
Conatiis non poeniteat, votique peracti ? 

Evertere domos totas optantibus ipsis 
Di faciles : nocitura toga, nocitura petuntur 
Militia. Torrens dicendi copia multis, 

Et sua mortifera est facundia. Viribus ille 
Confisus periit admirandisque lacertis. 

Sed plures nimia congesta pecunia cura 
Strangulat, et cuncta exsuperans patrimonia census, 
Quanto delphinis balaena Britannica major. 
Temporibus diris igitur, jussuque Neronis, 
Longinum, et magnos Senecae praedivitis hortos 
Clausit, et egregias Lateranorum obsidet aedes 
Tota cohors ; rarus venit in ccenacula miles. 


Sat. xv. v. 72—140. 

.Postquam 

Subsidiis aucti, pars altera promere ferrum 
Audet, et infestis pugnam instaurare sagittis : 

Terga fugae celeri praestantibus hostibus instant, 

Qui vicina colunt umbrosae Tentyra palmae. 

Labitur hie quidam nimia formidine cursum 
Praecipitans, capiturque : ast ilium in plurima sectum 
Frusta ac particulas, ut multis mortuus unus 
Sufficeret, totum corrosis ossibus edit 





121 


Victrix turba : nec ardenti decoxit aheno, 

Aut verubus ; longum usque adeo tardumque putavit 
Expectare focos, contenta cadavere crudo. 

Hinc gaudere libet, quod non violaverit ignem, 

Quem summa cceli raptum de parte Prometheus 
Donavit terris: elemento gratulor, et te 
Exultare reor. Sed qui mordere cadaver 
Sustinuit, nihil unquam hac carne libentius edit. 

Nam scelere in tanto ne quaeras, aut dubites, an 
Prima voluptatem gula senserit: ultimus autem 
Qui stetit absumpto jam to to corpore, ductis 
Per terram digitis, aliquid de sanguine gustat. 

Vascones, ut fama est, alimentis talibus usi 
Produxere animas; sed res diversa: sed illic 
Fortunae invidia est, bellorumque ultima, casus 
Extremi, longae dira obsidionis egestas. 

Hujus enim, quod nunc agitur, miserabile debet 
Exemplum esse cibi: sicut modo dicta mihi gens 
Post omnes herbas, post cuncta animalia, quicquid 
Cogebat vacui ventris furor, hostibus ipsis 
Pallorem, ac maciem, et tenues miserantibus artus, 
Membra aliena fame lacerabant, esse parati 
Et sua: quisnam hominum veniam dare, quisve 
deorum, 

Viribus abnuerit dira atque immania passis; 

Et quibus ipsorum poterant ignoscere manes, 

Quorum corporibus vescebantur ? Melius nos 
Zenonis praecepta monent: nec enim omnia, quaedam 
Pro vita facienda putat: sed Cantaber unde 
Stoicus, antiqui praesertim aetate Metelli ? 

Nunc totus Graias nostrasque habet orbis Athenas. 
Gallia causidicos docuit facunda Britannos : 

De conducendo loquitur jam rhetore Thule. 

Nobilis ille tamen populus, quem diximus; et par 
Virtute atque fide, sed major clade, Saguntus 
Tale quid excusat. Mceotide saevior ara 


122 


iEgyptus: quippe illi nefandi Taurica sacri 
Inventrix homines (ut jam, quae carmina tradunt, 
Digna fide credas), tantum immolat; ulterius nil 
Aut gravius cultro timet hostia. Quis modo casus 
Impulit hos ? quse tanta fames, infestaque vallo 
Anna co’egerunt tarn detestabile monstrum 
Audere ? Anne aliam, terra Memphitide sicca, 
Invidiam facerent nolenti surgere Nilo ? 

Qua nec terribile Cimbri, nec Brittones unquam, 
Sauromataeque truces, aut immanes Agathyrsi, 

Hac saevit rabie, imbelle et inutile vulgus, 

Parvula fictilibus solitum dare vela phaselis, 

Et brevibus pictae remis incumbere testae. 

Nec poenam sceleri invenies, nec digna parabis 
Supplicia his populis, in quorum mente pares sunt 
Et similes ira atque fames. Mollissima corda 
Humano generi dare se natura fatetur, 

Quae lachrymas dedit: haec nostri pars optima sensus. 
Plorare ergo jubet casum lugentis amici, 
Squalloremque rei, pupillum ad jura vocantem 
Circumscriptorem, cujus manantia fletu 
Ora puellares faciunt incerta capilli, 

Naturae imperio gemimus, cum funus adultae 
Virginis occurrit, vel terra clauditur infans, 

Et minor igne rogi. 




CAIUS CORNELIUS TACITUS. 

(56 A.D.; 125 A.D.) 

Annal. lib. xu. c. 31-40. 

In Britannia P. Ostorium propraetorem turbidae res ex- 
cepere, effusis in agrum sociorum hostibus, eo violentius, 
quod novum ducem exercitu ignoto, et coepta hieme, iturum 
obviam non rebantur. Ille gnarus primis eventibus metum 
aut fiduciam gigni, citas cohortes rapit: et caesis qui resti- 






123 


terunt, disjectos consectatus, ne rursus conglobarentur, in- 
fensaque et infida pax non duci non militi requiem permit- 
teret; detrahere arma suspectis, cinctosque castris Antonam 
et Sabrinam fluvios cohibere parat. Quod primi Iceni 
abnuere, valida gens, nec proeliis contusi, quia societatem 
nostram volentes accesserant. hisque auctoribus circumjectae 
nationes locum pugnae delegere, septum agresti aggere et 
aditu angusto, ne pervius equiti foret. Ea munimenta dux 
Romanus, quamquam sine robore legionum sociales copias 
ducebat, perrumpere aggreditur, et distribute cohortibus, 
turmas quoque, peditum ad munia accingit. Tunc dato 
signo perfringunt aggerem, suisque claustris impeditos tur- 
bant. Atque illi conscientia rebellionis, et obseptis effugiis, 
multa et clara facinora fecere. Qua pugna filius legati 
M. Ostorius servati civis decus meruit. 

Ceterum clade Icenorum compositi qui bellum inter et 
pacem dubitabant: et ductus inCangos exercitus. Vastati 
agri, praedae passim actae; non ausis aciem hostibus, vel si 
ex occulto carpere agmen tentarent; punito dolo. Jamque 
ventum haud procul mari, quod Hiberniam insulam aspec- 
tat: cum ortae apud Brigantes discordiae retraxere ducem, 
destinationis certum, ne nova moliretur, nisi prioribus fir- 
matis. Et Brigantes quidem, paucis qui* arma cceptabant 
interfectis, in reliquos data venia, resedere : Silurum gens, 
non atrocitate, non dementia mutabatur, quin bellum exer- 
ceret, castrisque legionum premenda foret. Id quo promp- 
tius veniret, colonia Camalodunum valida veteranorum manu 
deducitur in agros captivos, subsidium adversus rebelles, et 
imbuendis sociis ad officia legum. 

Itum inde in Siluras, super propriam ferociam, Caractaci 
viribus confisos: quern multa ambigua, multa prospera ex- 
tulerant, ut ceteros Britannorum imperatores prsemineret. 
Sed turn astu, locorum fraude prior, vi militum inferior, trans- 
fert bellum in Ordovicas, additisque qui pacem nostram 
metuebant, novissimum casum experitur, sumpto ad prce- 


124 


Hum loco, ut aditus, abscessus, cuncta nobis importuna, et 
suis in melius essent. Tunc montibus arduis, et si qua cle- 
menter accedi poterant, in modum valli saxa praestruit: et 
praefluebat amnis vado incerto, catervaque majorum pro 
munimentis constiterant. 

Ad hoc gentium ductores circumire, hortari, firmare ani- 
mos, minuendo metu,accendendo spe, aliisque belli incita- 
mentis. Enimvero Caractacus hue illuc volitans, ilium diem, 
ill am aciem testabatur, aut reciperandae libertatis, aut servi- 
tutis aeternae, initiumfore. vocabatque nomina majorum, qui 
dictatorem Caesarem pepulissent: quorum virtute vacui a 
securibus et tributis intemerata conjugum et liberorum cor¬ 
pora retinerent. Haec atque talia dicenti, adstrepere vulgus 
gentili quisque religione obstringi, non telis, non vulneribus 
cessuros. 

Obstupefecit ea alacritas ducem Romanum; simul ob- 
jectus amnis additum vallum, imminentia juga, nihil nisi 
atrox et propugnatoribus frequens, terrebat. Sed miles 
prcelium poscere, cuncta virtute expugnabilia clamitare, 
praefectique ac tribuni paria disserentes, ardorem exercitus 
incendebant. Turn Ostorius, circumspectis quae impenetra- 
bilia, quaeque pervia, ducit infensos, amnemque haud diffi- 
culter evadit. Ubi ventum ad aggerem, dum missilibus 
certabatur, plus vulnerum in nos, et pleraeque caedes orie- 
bantur. Posteaquam facta testudine, mdes et informes 
saxorum compages distractae, parque cominus acies, decedere 
Barbariin juga montium. Sed eo quoque irrupere ferenta- 
rius gravisque miles : illi telis assultantes; hi conferto gradu, 
turbatis contra Britannorum ordinibus, apud quos nulla 
loricarum galearumve tegmina: et si auxiliaribus resisterent, 
gladiis ac pilis legionariorum; si hue verterent, spatis et 
hastis auxiliarium sternebantur clara ea victoria fuit, capta- 
que uxore et filia Caractaci, fratres quoque in deditionem 
accepti. 

Ipse (ut ferme intuta sunt adversa) cum fidem Cartisman- 


I 


125 

duffi reginae Brigantum petivisset, vinctus ac victoribus 
traditus est, nono post anno quam bellum in Britannia 
cceptum. Unde fama ejus evecta insulas, et proximas pro- 
vincias pervagata, per Italiam quoque celebrabatur : ave- 
bantque visere, quis ille tot per annos opes nostras sprevisset. 
Ne Romae quidem ignobile Caraetaci nomen erat. et Caesar 
dum suum decus extollit, addidit gloriam victo. Vocatus 
quippe ut ad insigne spectaculum populus. Stetere in 
armis praetoriae cohortes, campo qui castra praejacet. Tunc 
incedentibus regiis clientelis plialerae torquesque, quaeque 
externis bellis quaesierat, traducta; mox fratres et con- 
junx et filia: postremo ipse ostentatus. Ceterorum preces 
degeneres fuere, ex metu. At non Caractacus aut vultu 
demisso, aut verbis misericordiam requirens, ubi tribunali 
astitit, in hunc modum loquutus est : 

“ Si quanta nobilitas et fortuna mihi fuit, tanta rerum 
prosperarum moderatio fuisset; amicus potius in hanc urbem, 
quam captus venissem: neque dedignatus esses Claris 
majoribus ortum, pluribus gentibus imperitantem fcedere 
pacis accipere. Praesens sors mea, ut mihi informis; sic 
tibi magnificaest.habui equos, viros, arma, opes, quid mirum, 
si haec invitus amisi? Num si vos omnibus imperitare vultis, 
sequitur ut omnes servitutem accipiant ? Si statim deditus 
traderer; neque mea fortuna, neque tua gloria inclaruisset; 
et supplicium mei oblivio sequeretur. at si incolumem serva- 
veris, aeternum exemplar clementiae ero.” Ad ea Caesar ve- 
niam ipsique, et conjugi, et fratribus, tribuit. Atque illi 
vinclis exsoluti, Agrippinam quoquehaud procul alio sug- 
gestu conspicuam, iisdem quibus principem laudibus grati- 
busque venerati sunt, novum sane, et moribus veterum in- 
solitum, feminam signis Romanis praesidere. ipsa semet parti 
a majoribus suis imperii sociam ferebat. 

Vocati posthac patres, multa et magnifica super capti- 
vitate Caraetaci disseruere; neque minus id clarum, quam 
cum Siphacem P. Scipio, Persem L. Paulus, et si qui alii 


126 


vinctos reges populo Rom. ostenclere. Censentur Ostorio 
triumphi insignia; prosperis ad id rebus ejus, mox am- 
biguis; sive quod amoto Caractaco, quasi debellatum foret, 
minus intenta apud nos militia fuit; sive hostes miseratione 
tanti regis, acrius ad ultionem exarsere. Praefectum cas- 
trorum, et legionarias cohortes exstruendis apud Siluras 
preesidiis relictas, circumfundunt. Ac ni cito vicis et cas- 
tellis proximis subventum foret; copiae turn occidione 
occubuissent. Praefectus tamen et octo centuriones, ac 
promptissimus quisque manipulus cecidere. nec multo post 
pabulantis nostros, ipsasque missas ad subsidium turmas 
profligant. 

Turn Ostorius cohortes expeditas exposuit: nec ideo fu- 
gam sistebat, ni legiones prcelium excepissent. earum robore 
aequata pugna, dein nobis pro meliore fuit. effugere hostes 
tenui damno, quia inclinabat dies. Crebra hinc prcelia, et 
saepius in modum latrocinii: per saltus, per paludes; ut 
cuique sors, aut virtus: temere, proviso ; ob iram, ob prae- 
dam ; jussu, et aliquando ignaris ducibus. ac praecipua Si- 
lurum pervicacia, quos accendebat vulgata imperatoris Rom. 
vox; ut quondam Sugambri excisi, et in Gallias trajecti 
forent, ita Silurum nomen penitus exstinguendum. Igitur 
duas auxiliares cohortes, avaritia praefectorum incautius 
populantes, intercepere. spoliaque et captivos largiendo, 
ceteras quoque nationes ad defectionem trahebant; cum 
taedio curarum fessus Ostorius, concessit vita; laetishostibus, 
tamquam ducem haud spernendum, et si non prcelium, at 
certe bellum, absumpsisset. 

At Caesar, cognita morte legati, ne provincia sine rectore 
foret, A. Didium suffecit. Is propere vectus, non tamen 
integras res invenit, adversa interim legionis pugna, cui 
Manlius Valens praeerat. auctaque et apud hostes ejusrei 
fama, quo venientem ducem exterrerent; atque illo augente 
audita, ut major laus compositis, vel si duravissent, venia 
justior tribueretur. Silures id quoque damnum intulerant, 


127 


lateque persultabant, donee accursu Didii pellerentur. Sed 
post captum Caractacum, praecipuus scientia rei militaris 
Venusius e J ugantum civitate, ut supra memoravi, fidusque 
diu, et Romanis armis defensus, cum Cartismanduam regi- 
11am matrimonio teneret, mox orto dissidio, et statim bello, 
etiam adversus nos hostilia induerat. Sed primo tantum 
inter ipsos certabatur, callidisque Cartismandua artibus, 
fratrem ac propinquos Venusii intercepit. Inde accensi 
hostes, stimulante ignominia, ne feminae imperio subde- 
rentur, valida et lecta armis juventus regnum ejus invadunt. 
quod nobis praevisum, et missae auxilio cohortes acre 
proelium fecere, cujus initio ambiguo, finis laetior fuit. 
Neque dispari eventu pugnatum a legione, cui Cesius 
Nasica praeerat. Nam Didius senectute gravis, et multa 
copia honorum, per ministros agere et arcere liostem satis 
habebat. Haec, quamquam a duobus, Ostorio Didioque 
propraetoribus plures per annos gesta, conjunxi, ne divisa 
baud perinde ad memoriam sui valerent. 


Lib. xiv. c. 29-39. 

Caesonio Paeto, Petronio Turpiliano, Coss. gravis clades 
in Britannia accepta. In qua neque Avitus legatus, ut 
memoravi, nisi parta retinuerat, et successor Veranius, 
modicis excursibus Siluras populatus, quin ultra bellum 
proferret, morte prohibitus est: magna dum vixit severitatis 
fama, supremis testamenti verbis ambitionis manifestus. 
quippe multa in Neronem adulatione, addidit, subjecturum 
ei provinciam fuisse, si biennio proximo vixisset. Sed turn 
Paullinus Suetonius obtinebat Britannos, scientia militiae, 
et rumore populi, qui neminem sine aemulo sinit, Corbulonis 
concertator: receptaeque Armeniae decus aequare domitis 
perduellibus cupiens. Igitur Monam insulam incolis va- 
lidam, et receptaculum perfugarum, aggredi parat, navesque 
fabricatur piano alveo, adversus breve litus et incertum. 



128 


Sic pedites equites vado secuti aut altiores inter undas, 
adnantes equis trmieansser. 

Stabat pro litore diversa acies, densa armis virisque, 
intercursantibus feminis : in modum Furiarum, veste ferali, 
crinibus dejectis, faces praeferebant. Druidaeque circum, 
preces diras sublatis ad caelum manibus fundentes, novitate 
aspectus perculere milites, ut quasi haerentibus membris, 
immobile corpus vulneribus praeberent. Dein cohortationi- 
bus ducis, et se ipsi stimulantes, ne muliebre et fanaticum 
agmen pavescerent, inferunt signa, sternuntque obvios, et 
igni suo involvunt. Praesidium postbac impositum victis, 
excisique luci, saevis superstitionibus sacri. nam cruore cap- 
tivo adolere aras, et hominum fibris consulere deos fas 
habebant. Haec agenti Suetonio, repentina defectio pro- 
vinciae nunciatur. 

Rex Icenorum Prasutagus, longa opulentia clarus, Cae- 
sarem haeredem duasque filias scripserat, tali obsequio ratus 
regnum et domum suam procul injuria fore : quod contra- 
vertit; adeo utregnum, per centuriones, domus per servos, 
velut capta vastarentur. Jam primum uxor ejus Boadicea 
verberibus affecta, et filiae stupro violatae sunt. Praecipui 
quique Icenorum, quasi cunctam regionem muneri acce- 
pissent, avitis bonis exuuntur. et propinqui regis inter 
mancipia habebantur. Qua contumelia et metu graviorum 
(quando in formam provinciae cesserant) rapiunt arma, 
commotis ad rebellationem Trinobantibus, et qui alii nondum 
servitio facti, resumere libertatem occultis conjurationibus 
pepigerant, acerrimoin veteranos odio. quippe in coloniam 
Camalodunum recens deducti, pellebant domibus, extur- 
babant agris, captivos, servos appellando : foventibus im- 
potentiam veteranorum militibus, similitudine vitae, et spe 
ejusdem licentiae. Ad haec templum divo Claudio consti- 
tutum, quasi arx aeternae dominationis aspiciebatur; delec- 
tique sacerdotes speciereligionis omnes fortunas effundebant. 


129 


Nec arduum videbatur, exscindere coloniam nullis muni- 
mentis septam : quod ducibus nostris parum pro visum erat, 
dum amoenitati prius quam usui consulitur. 

Inter quae nulla palam caussa delapsum Camaloduni 
simulacrum Victoriae, ac retro conversum, quasi cederet 
hostibus. Et feminae in furore turbatae adesse exitium 
canebant. Externosque fremitus in curia eorum auditos ; 
consonuisse ululatibus theatrum; visamque speciem in aes- 
tuario Tarnesae subvcrsae coloniae; jam Oceanum cruento 
aspectu, dilabente aestu, liumanorum corporum effigies 
relictas, ut Britanni ad spem, ita veterani ad metum tra- 
hebant. Sed quia procul Suetonius aberat, petivere a Cato 
Deciano procuratore auxilium. Ille baud amplius quam 
ducentos sine justis armis misit: et inerat modica militum 
manus. tutela templi freti. Et impedientibus qui occulti 
rebel!ionis conscii consilia turbabant, neque fossam aut 
vallum praeduxerunt, neque motissenibus et feminis, juventus 
sola restitit: quasi media pace incauti, multitudine barba- 
rorum circumveniuntur. Et cetera quidem impetu direpta, 
aut incensa sunt, templum in quo se miles conglobaverat ? 
biduo obsessum, expugnatumque. Et victor Britannus 
Petilio Ceriali legato legionis nonae in subsidium adventanti 
obvius, fudit legionem, et quod peditum interfecit. Cerialis 
cum equitibus evasit in castra, et munimentis defensus est. 
Qua clade et odiis provinciae, quam avaritia in bellum egerat, 
trepidus procurator Catus in Galliam transiit. 

At Suetonius mira constantia medios inter liostes Londi- 
nium perrexit, cognomento quidem coloniae non insigne, 
sed copia negotiatorum et commeatuum maxime celebre. 
Ibi ambiguus an illam sedem bello deligeret, circumspecta 
infrequentia militis, satisque magnis documentis temeritatem 
Petilii coercitam, unius oppididamno servare universa statuit. 
Neque fletu et lacrymis auxilium ejus orantium flexus est, 
quin daret profectionis signum, et comitantes in partem 
agminis acciperet. Si quos imbellis sexus, aut fessa aetas, 

i 


130 


vel loci dulcedo attinuerat, ab hoste oppressi sunt. Eadem 
clades municipio Verulamio fuit, quia barbari omissis 
castellis praesidnsque militarium, quod uberrimum spoliant, 
et defendentibus intutum, laeti praeda, et aliorum segnes 
petebant. Ad septuaginta millia civium et sociorum, iis 
quae memoravi locis, cecidisse constitit. neque enim capere 
aut venundare, aliudve quod belli commercium, sed caedes, 
patibula, ignes, cruces, tamquam reddituri supplicium, ac 
praerepta interim ultione, festinabant. 

Jam Suetonio quartadecima legio cum vexillariis vice- 
simariis, et e proximis auxiliares, decern ferme millia arma- 
torum erant; cum omittere cunctationem, et congredi acie 
parat deligitque locum artis faucibus, et a tergo silva clausum, 
satis cognito, nihil hostium nisi in fronte, et apertam plani- 
tiem esse sine metu insidiarum. Igitur legionarius frequens 
ordinibus, levi circum armatura conglobatus, pro cornibus 
eques astitit. At Britannorum copiae passim per catervas 
et turmas exsultabant, quanta non alias multitudo, et animo 
adeo fero, ut conjuges quoque testes victoriae secum tra- 
herent plaustrisque imponerent, qua super extremum am- 
bitum campi posuerant. 

Boadicea curru filias prae se vehens, ut quamque nationem 
accesserat; Solitum quidem Britannis feminarum ductu 
bellare testabatur; sed tunc non ut tantis majoribus ortam 
regnum et opes; verum ut unam e vulgo, libertatem amis- 
sam, confectum verberibus corpus, contrectatam filiarum 
pudicitiam ulcisci. eo provectas Romanorum cupidines, ut 
non corpora, nec senectam quidem, aut virginitatem im- 
pollutam relinquant. Adesse tamen deos justae vindictae, 
cecidisse legionem, quae prcelium ausa sit: ceteros castris 
occultari, aut fugam circumspicere. Ne strepitum quidem 
et clamorem tot millium, nedum impetus et manus perla- 
turos. Si copias armatorum ; si caussas belli secum expen- 
derent ; vincendum ilia acie, vel cadendum esse. Id muiieri 
destinatum : viverent viri, et servirent. 


131 


Ne Suetonius quidem in tanto discrimine silebat. qui 
quamquam confideret virtuti, tamen exhortationes et preces 
miscebat; Ut spernerent sonores Barbarorum, et inanes 
minas. plus illic feminarum quam juventutis aspici imbelles, 
inermes, cessuros statim, ubi ferrum virtutemque vincentium, 
totiens fusi agnovissent. etiam in multis legionibus paucos 
esse qui proelia profligarent. gloriaeque eorum accessurum, 
quod modicamanu, universi exercitus famam adipiscerentur. 
Conferti tantum, et pilis emissis, post umbonibus et gladiis 
stragem caedemque continuarent; praedae immemores : parta 
victoria, cuncta ipsis cessura. Is ardor verba ducis seque- 
batur, ita se ad intorquenda pila expedierat vetus miles et 
multa proeliorum experientia, ut certus eventus Suetonius, 
daret pugnae signum. 

Ac primum legio gradu immota, et angustias loci pro 
munimento retinens; postquam propius suggressus hostis 
certo jactu tela exbauserat, velut cuneo erupit. Idem auxi- 
liarium impetus: et eques protentis hastis, perfringit quod 
obvium et validum erat. Ceteri terga praobuere, difficili 
efFugio, quia circumjecta vehicula sepserant abitus. Et 
miles ne mulierum quidem neci temperabat: confixaque 
telis etiam jumenta, corporum cumulum auxerant. Clara 
et antiquis victoriis par ea die laus parta. quippe sunt qui 
paulo minus quam octoginta millia Britannorum cecidisse 
tradant, militum quadringentis ferine interfectis, nec multo 
amplius vulneratis. Boadicea vitam veneno inivit. Et 
Pcenius Postumus prsefectus castrorum secundae legionis, 
cognitis quartadecimanorum vicesimanorumque prosperis 
rebus, quia pari gloria legionem suam fraudaverat, abnue- 
ratque contra ritum militiae jussa ducis, se ipsum gladio 
transegit. 

Contractus deinde omnis exercitus, sub pellibus habitus 
est, ad reliqua belli perpetranda. Auxitque copias Caesar, 
missis e Germania duobus legionariorum millibus, octo 
auxiliariorum cohortibus, ac mille equitibus: quorum ad- 

i 2 


132 


ventu, nonani legionario milite suppleti sunt; cohortes 
alaeque novis hibernaculis locatae, quodque nationum am- 
biguum aut adversum fuerat, igne atque ferro vastatur. Sed 
nihil aeque quam fames affligebat serendis frugibus incu- 
riosos, et omni aetate ad bellum versa, dum nostros com- 
meatus sibi destinant; gentesque praeferoces tardius ad 
pacem inclinant: quia Julius Classicianus successor Cato 
missus, et Suetonio discors, bonum publicum privatis simul- 
tatibus impediebat, disperseratque novum legatum oppe- 
riendum esse, sine hostili ira et superbia victoris clementer 
deditis consulturum. Simul in urbem mandabat, nullum 
prcelio finem exspectarent, nisi succederetur Suetonio : cujus 
adversa, pravitati ipsius; prospera, ad fortunam Reip. re- 
ferebat. 

Igitur ad spectandum Britanniae statum missus est ex 
libertis Polycletus, magna Neronis spe, posse auctoritate 
ejus, non modo inter legatum procuratoremque concordiam 
gigni; sed et rebelles Barbarorum animos pace componi. 
Nec defuit Polycletus, quo minus ingenti agmine Italiae 
Galliaeque gravis, postquam Oceanum transmiserat, mili- 
tibus quoque nostris terribilis incederet. Sed hostibus 
irrisui fuit, apud quos flagrante etiam turn libertate, nondum 
cognita libertorum potentia erat. mirabanturque, quod dux 
et exercitus tanti belli confector servitiis obedirent. Cuncta 
tamen ad imperatorem in mollius relata. Detentusque 
rebus gerundis Suetonius, quod post paucas naves in litore, 
remigiumque in iis amiserat, tamquam durante bello tradere 
exercitum Petronio Turpiliano, qui jam consulatu abierat, 
jubetur. Is non irritato hoste, neque lacessitus, honestum 
pacis nomen segni otio imposuit. 


Hist. lib. i. c. 2. 

Opus aggredior opimum casibus, atrox praeliis, discors 
seditionibus, ipsa etiam pace ssevum. Quatuor principes 
ferro interempti. Tria bella civilia, plura externa, ac pie- 



133 


rurnque permixta. Prosperae in Oriente; adversae in Occi- 
dente res. Turbatum Illyricum ; Galliae nutantes; perdo- 
mita Britannia, et statim amissa. 


Ib. c. 9. 

Inferioris Germaniae legiones diutius sine consulari fuere: 
donee missu Galbae, Vitellius aderat, censoris Vitellii ac ter 
consulis filius. id satis videbatur. In Britannico exercitu 
nihil irarum. Non sane aliae legiones per omnes civilium 
bellorum motus, innocentius egerunt: seu quia procul, et 
Oceano divisae: seu crebris expeditionibus doctae hostem 
potius odisse. 


Ib. c. 60, 61. 

Ne in Britannia quidem dubitatum. Praeerat Trebellius 
Maximus, per avaritiam ac sordes contemptus exercitui 
invisusque. Accendebat odium ejus Roscius Caelius legatus 
vicesimae legionis olim discors, sed occasione civilium 
armorum atrocius proruperant. Trebellius seditionem et 
confusum ordinem disciplinae Caelio; spoliatas et inopes 
legiones Caelius Trebellio objectabat. cum interim foedis 
legatorum certaminibus, modestia exercitus corrapta, eoque 
discordiae ventum, ut auxiliarium quoque militum convitiis 
proturbatus, et aggregantibus se Caelio cohortibus alisque, 
desertus Trebellius ad Vitellium perfugerit. quies provinciae, 
quamquam remoto consulari mansit. rexere legati legionem, 
pares jure, Caelius audendo potentior. 

Adjuncto Britannico exercitu, ingens viribus opibusque 
Vitellius, duos duces, duo itinera bello destinavit. Fabius 
Valens allicere, vel, si abnuerent, vastare Gallias. et Cotti- 
anis Alpibus Italiam irrumpere; Caecina propiore transitu, 
Peninis jugis degredi jussus. 

Lib. iii. c. 41-45. 

Missis ad Vitellium litteris, auxilium postulat. Venere 
tres cohortes, cum ala Britannica, neque ad fallendum aptus 





134 


numerus, neque ad penetrandum. Sed Valens ne in tan to 
discrimine quidem infamia caruit, quo minus illicitas rapere 
voluptates, adulteriisque ac stupris polluere hospitum domus 
crederetur. aderant vis, et pecunia, et mentis fortunae novis- 
sima libido. Adventu demum peditum equitumque pra- 
vitas consilii patuit, quia nec vadere per hostes tam parva 
manu poterat, etiam si fidissima foret, nec integram fidem 
attulerant. Pudor tamen, et praesentis, ducis reverentia 
morabatur, baud diuturna vincula apud avidos periculorum, 
et dedecoris securos. Eo metu, et paucis, quos adversa 
non mutaverant, comitantibus, cohortes Ariminum praemit- 
tit: alam tueri terga jubet: ipse flexit in Umbriam, atque 
inde in Etruriam: ubi cognito pugnae Cremonensis eventu, 
non ignavum, et, si provenisset, atrox consilium iniit, ut 
arreptis navibus, in quamcumque partem Narbonensis pro- 
vinciae egressus, Gallias, et exercitus, et Germaniae gentes, 
novumque bellum cieret. 

Digresso Valente, trepidos, qui Ariminum tenebant, Cor¬ 
nelius Fuscus admoto exercitu, et missis per proxima lito- 
rum Liburnicis, terra marique circumvenit. Occupantur 
plana Umbriae, et qua Picenus ager Hadria alluitur. om- 
nisque Italia inter Vespasianum ac Vitellium, Apennini 
jugis dividebator. Fabius Valens, e sinu Pisano, segnitia 
maris, aut adversante vento, Portum Herculis Monoeci 
depellitur. haud proculinde agebat Marius Maturus, Alpium 
maritimarum procurator, fidus Vitellio, cujus sacramentum, 
cunctis circa hostilibus, nondum exuerat. Is Valentem 
comiter exceptum, ne Galliam Narbonensem temere ingre- 
deretur monendo terruit: simul ceterorum fides metu in- 
fracta. nam circumjectas civitates, procurator Valerius Pau- 
linus, strenuus militiae, et Vespasiano ante fortunam amicus, 
in verba ejus adegerat. 

Concitisque omnibus, qui exauctorati a Vitellio bellum 
sponte sumebant, Forojuliensem coloniam, claustraque 
maris praesidio tuebatur: eo gravior auctor, quod Paulino 


135 


patria Forum Julii, et honos apud praetorianos, quorum 
quondam tribunus fuerat. Ipsique pagani, favore muni¬ 
cipal^ et futurae potentiae spe juvare partes annitebantur. 
quae ubi paratu firma, et aucta rumore, apud varios Viteli- 
norum animos increbuere; Fabius Valens cum quatuor 
speculatoribus, et tribus amicis, totidem centurionibus ad 
naves regreditur: Maturo, ceterisque remanere, et it verba 
Vespasiani adigi volentibus fuit. Ceterum ut mare tutius 
Valenti, quam litora, aut urbes; ita futuri ambiguus, et 
magis quid vitaret, quam cui fideret certus, ad versa tem- 
pestate Stoechadas Massiliensium insulas affertur. ibi eum 
missae a Paulmo Liburnicae oppressere. 

Capto Valente, cuncta ad victoris opes conversa, initio 
per Hispaniam a prima Adjutrice legione orto, quae me- 
moria Othonis infensa, Vitellio, decimam quoque ac sextam 
traxit. Nec Galliae cunctabantur. Et Britanniam, inclytus 
erga Vespasianum favor, quod illic secundaa legioni a 
Claudio praepositus, et bello clarus egerat, non sine motu 
adjunxit ceterarum, in quibus plerique centuriones ac milites 
a Vitellio provecti, expertum jam principem anxii mutabant. 

Ea discordia, et crebris belli civilis rumoribus, Britanni 
sustulere animos, auctore Venusio: qui super incitam 
ferociam, et Romani nominis odium, propriis in Cartisman- 
duam reginam stimulis accendebatur. Cartismandua Bri- 
gantibus imperitabat, pollens nobilitate: et auxerat poten- 
tiam, postquam capto per dolum rege Carractaco, instruxisse 
triumphum Claudii Caesaris videbatur. Inde opes, et rerum 
secundarum luxus. spreto Venusio (is fuit maritus) armigerum 
ejus Vellocatum in matrimonium regnumque accepit. 
Concussa, statim flagitio domus : pro marito studia civitatis, 
pro adultero libido reginae, et saevitia. Igitur Venusius 
accitis auxiliis, simul ipsorum Brigantum defectione, in 
extremum discrimen Cartismanduam adduxit. Turn petita 
a Romanis praesidia et cohortes alaeque nostrae, variis prceliis, 


136 


exemere tamen periculo reginam : regnum Venusio ; bellum 
nobis relictum. 


De Mor. Ger. c. 45. 

Trans Suionas aliud mare, pigrum, ac prope immotum, 
quo cingi cludique terrarum orbem hinc tides, quod extremis 
cadentis jam solis fulgor in ortus edurat, adeo clarus, ut 
sidera hebetet. Sonum insuper emergentis audiri, fbr- 
masque deorum, et radios capitis aspici persuasio adjicit. 
Illuc usque (et fama vera) tantum natura. Ergo jam dextro 
Suevici maris litore JEstyorum gentes alluuntur: quibus 
ritus habitusque Suevorum, lingua Britannicae propior. 

Agkicol^e Vita. 

Clarorum virorum facta moresque posteris tradere anti- 
quitus usitatum, ne nostris quidem temporibus quamquam 
incuriosa suorum setas omisit, quotiens magna aliqua ac 
nobilis virtus vicit ac supergressa est vitium parvis mag- 
nisque civitatibus commune, ignorantiam recti et invidiam. 
Sed apud priores ut agere memoratu digna pronum, magis- 
que in aperto erat; ita celeberrimus quisque ingenio, ad 
prodendam virtutis memoriam sine gratia aut ambitione, 
bonae tantum conscientiae pretio ducebatur. Ac plerique 
suam ipsi vitam narrare, fiduciam potius momm, quam 
arrosantiam arbitrati sunt, nec id Rutilio et Scauro citra 
fidem, aut obtrectationi fuit. adeo virtutes iisdem temporibus 
optime sestimantur, quibus facillime gignuntur. At mihi 
nunc narraturo vitam defuncti hominis, venia opus fuit. 
quam non petissem, ni cursaturus tarn saeva et infesta vir- 
tutibus tempora. 

Legimus cum Aruleno Rustico Paetus Thrasea, Herennio 
Senecioni Priscus Helvidius laudati essent, capitale fuisse : 
neque in ipsos modo auctores, sed in libros quoque eorum 
eaevitum, delegato triumviris ministerio, ut monumenta 




137 


clarissimorum ingeniorum in comitio ac foro urerentur. 
Scilicet illo ignevocem Pop. Rom. et libertatem Senatus, et 
conscientiam generis humani aboleri arbitrabantur, expulsis 
insuper sapientiae professoribus, atque omni bona arte in 
exsilium acta, ne quid usquam honestum occurreret. Dedi- 
mus profecto grande patientiae documentum, et sicut vetus 
aetas vidit, quid ultimum in libertate esset, ita nos quid in 
servitute, adempto per inquisitiones et loquendi audiendique 
commercio. Memoriam quoque ipsam cum voce perdidis- 
semus, si tarn in nostra potestate esset oblivisci quam tacere. 

Nunc demum redit animus, et quamquam primo statim 
beatissimi saeculi ortu Nerva Caesar res olim dissociabiles 
miscuerit, principatum ac libertatem, augeatque cottidie 
felicitatem imperii Nerva Trajanus, nec spem modo ac 
votum securitas publica, sed ipsius voti fiduciam, ac robur 
assumpserit; natura tamen infirmitatis humanae, tardiora 
sunt remedia quam mala, et ut corpora lente augescunt, 
cito exstinguuntur, sic ingenia studiaque oppresseris facilius, 
quam revocaveris. Subit quippe etiam ipsius inertiae dulcedo: 
et invisa primo desidia postremo amatur. Quid si per quin- 
decim annos, grande mortalis aevi spatium, multi fortuitis 
casibus, promptissimus quisque saevitia principis inter- 
ciderunt ? Pauci, et ut ita dixerim, non modo aliorum, sed 
etiam nostri superstites sumus, exemptis e media vita tot 
annis, quibus juvenes ad senectutem, senes prope ad ipsos 
exactae aetatis terminos per silentium venimus. non tamen 
pigebit vel incondita ac rudi voce memoriam prioris ser- 
vitutis, ac testimonium praesentium bonorum composuisse. 
Hie interim liber honori Agricolae soceri mei destinatus, pro¬ 
fession pietatis, aut laudatus erit, aut excusatus. 

Cnaeus Julius Agricola vetere et illustri Forojuliensium 
colonia ortus, utrumque avum procuratorem Caesarum habuit: 
quae equestris nobilitas est. pater Julius Graecinus senatorii 
ordinis, studio eloquentiae sapientiaeque notus. iisque vir- 
tutibus iram Caii Caesaris meritus. Namque Marcum 


138 


Salanum accusare jussus, et quia abnuerat, interfectus est. 
Mater Julia Procilla fuit, rarae castitatis. in hujus sinu 
indulgentiaque educatus, per omnem honestarum artium 
cultum pueritiam adolescentiamque transegit. Arcebat eum 
ab illecebris peccantium praeter ipsius bonam integramque 
naturam, quod statim parvulus sedem ac magistram studio- 
rum Massiliam habuerit, locum Graeca comitate et provinciali 
parsimonia mistum, ac bene compositum. Memoria teneo 
solitum ipsum narrare, se in prima juventa studium phi¬ 
losophise ac juris, ultra quam concessum Rom. ac senatori 
hausisse; ni prudentia matris incensum ac flagrantem 
animum coercuisset. scilicet sublime et erectum ingenium, 
pulchritudinem ac speciem excelsae magnaeque gloriae vehe- 
mentius quam caute appetebat. mox mitigavit ratio et aetas: 
retinuitque, quod est difficillimum, ex sapientia modum. 

Prima castrorum rudimenta in Britannia Suetonia 
Paullino diligenti ac moderato duci approbavit electus, 
quern contubernio aestimaret. Nec Agricola licenter more 
juvenum, qui militiam in lasciviam vertunt, neque segniter 
ad voluptates et commeatus, titulum tribunatus et inscitiam 
rettulit: sed noscere provinciam, nosci exercitui, discere a 
peritis, sequi optimos, nihil appetere jactatione, nihil ob for- 
midinem recusare, simulque anxius et intentus agere. Non 
sane alias exercitatior, magisque in ambiguo Britannia fuit. 
trucidati veterani, incensae colonise, intercepti exercitus. turn 
de salute, mox de victoria certavere. Quae cuncta etsi con- 
siliis ductuque alterius agebantur, ac summa rerum et 
reciperatse provincise gloria in ducem cessit; artem et usum 
et stimulos addidere juveni: intravitque animum militaris 
gloriae cupido, ingrata temporibus, quibus sinistra erga emi- 
nentes interpretatio, nec minus periculum ex magna fama, 
quam ex mala. 

Hinc ad capessendos magistratus in urbem digressus, 
Domitiam Decidianam splendidis natalibus ortam sibijunxit 
idque matrimonium ad majora nitenti, decus ac robur fuit. 


139 


vixeruntque mira concordia, per mutuam caritatem, et in- 
viceni se anteponendo, nisi quod in bona uxore tanto 
major laus, quanto in mala plus culpae est. Sors quaesturae 
provinciam Asiam, proconsulem Salvium Titianum dedit. 
quorum neutro corruptus est: quamquam et provincia 
dives ac parata peccantibus, et proconsul in omnem avidi- 
tatem pronus, quantalibet facilitate redempturus esset mu¬ 
tuam dissimulationem mali. Auctus est ibi filia, in sub- 
sidium et solatium simul. nam filium ante sublatum, brevi 
amisit. Mox inter quaesturam, ac tribunatum plebis, atque 
etiam ipsum tribunatus annum quiete et otio transit, gnarus 
sub Nerone tempo rum, quibus inertia pro sapientia fuit. 
Idem praeturae tenor, et silentium. nec enim jurisdictio obve- 
nerat. Ludos, et inania honoris, modo rationis atque 
abundantiae duxit. uti longe a luxuria, ita famae propior. 
Turn electus a Galba ad dona templorum recognoscenda, 
diligentissima conquisitione fecit, ne cujus alterius sacri- 
legium resp. quam Neronis sensisset. 

Sequens annus gravi vulnere animum domumque ejus 
afilixit. nam classis Othoniana licenter vaga dum in Templo 
(Liguriae pars est) hostiliter populatur, matrem Agricolae in 
praediis suis interfecit: praediaque ipsa, et magnam patri¬ 
monii partem diripuit, quae caussa caedis fuerat. Igitur ad 
solemnia pietatis profectus Agricola, nuncio affectati a Ves- 
pasiano imperii deprehensus, ac statim in partes trans- 
gressus est. Initia principatus ac statim urbis Mucianus 
legebat, admodum juvene Domitiano, et ex paterna fortuna 
tantum licentiam usurpante. Is missum ad delectus agen- 
dos Agricolam, integreque ac strenue versatum, vicesimae 
legioni tarde ad sacramentum transgressse praeposuit, ubi 
decessor seditiose agere narrabatur : quippe legatis quoque 
consularibus nimia ac formidolosa erat. Nec legatus prae- 
torius ad cohibendum potens, incertum suo an militum 
ingenio: ita successor simul et ultor electus, rarissima mo- 
deratione maluit videri invenisse bonos quam fecisse. 


140 


Prseerat tunc Britannige Vectius Bolanus, placidius quam 
feroci provincia dignum est. temperavit Agricola vim suam, 
ardoremque compescuit, ne incresceret, peritus obsequi, 
eruditusque utilia honestis miscere. Brevi deinde Bri¬ 
tannia consularem Petilium Cerialem accepit. Habuerunt 
virtutes spatium exemplorum. Sed primo Cerialis modo 
labores et discrimina, mox et gloriam communicabat: saepe 
parti exercitus in experimentum, aliquando majoribus copiis 
ex eventu praefecit. nec Agricola umquam in suam famam 
gestis exultavit; ad auctorem et ducem, ut minister for- 
tunam referebat: ita virtute in obsequendo, verecundia in 
praedicando, extra invidiam, nec extra gloriam erat. 

Revertentem ab legatione legionis divus Vespasianus 
inter patricios ascivit, ac deinde provinciae Aquitaniae prae- 
posuit, splendidae in primis dignitatis administratione, ac 
spe consulatus cui destinarat. Credunt plerique militaribus 
ingeniis subtilitatem deesse, quia castrensis jurisdictio secura 
et obtusior, ac plura manu agens, calliditatem fori non 
exerceat. Agricola naturali prudentia, quamvis inter togatos, 
facile justeque agebat. Jam vero tempora curarum remis- 
sionumque divisa, ubi conventus ac judicia poscerent, gravis, 
intentus, severus, et saepius misericors: ubi officio satisfac- 
tum, nulla ultra potestatis persona tristitiam, et arrogantiam, 
et avaritiam exuerat: nec illi, quod est rarissimum, aut 
facilitas auctoritatem, aut severitas amorem deminuit. In- 
tegritatem atque abstinentiam in tanto viro referre, injuria 
virtutum fuerit. Ne famam quidem, cui etiam saepe boni 
indulgent, ostentanda virtute, aut per artem quaesivit r pro- 
cul ab aemulatione adversus collegas, procul a contentione 
adversus procuratores, et vincere inglorium, et atteri sor- 
didum arbitrabatur. Minus triennium in ea legatione 
detentus, ac statim ad spem Consulatus revocatus est, comi- 
tante opinione, Britanniam ei provinciam dari; nullis in hoc 
suis sermonibus, sed quia par videbatur, haud semper errat 
lama, aliquando et eligit. Consul egregiae turn spei filiam 


141 


juveni mihi despondit, ac post consulatum collocavit, et 
statim Britanniae praepositus est, adjecto pontificatus 
sacerdotio. 

Britanniae situm populosque multis scriptoribus memo- 
ratos, non in comparationem curae ingeniive referam: sed 
quia turn primum perdomita est. itaque quae priores nondum 
comperta eloquentia percoluere, rerum fide tradentur. Bri¬ 
tannia insularum quas Romana notitia complectitur maxima, 
spatio ac caelo in Orientem Germaniae, in Occidentem 
Hispaniae obtenditur ; Gallis in Meridiem etiam inspicitur : 
Septemtrionalia ejus, nullis contra terris, vasto atque aperto 
mari pulsantur. Formam totius Britanniae Livius veterum, 
Fabius Rusticus recentium eloquentissimi auctores, oblongae 
scutulae vel bipenni assimilavere, et est ea facies citra Cale- 
doniam, unde et in universum fama est transgressa. sed 
immensum et enorme spatium procurrentium extremo jam 
litore terrarum, velut in cuneum tenuatur. Hanc oram 
novissimi maris tunc primum Romana classis circumvecta, 
insulam esse Britanniam affirmavit, ac simul incognitas ad 
id tempus insulas, quas Orcadas vocant, invenit, domuitque. 
dispecta est et Thule, quam hactenus nix, et hiems abdebat. 
sed mare pigrum et grave remigantibus perhibent. ne ventis 
quidem proinde attolli: credo quod rariores terrae montes- 
que, caussa ac materia tempestatum, et profunda moles 
continui maris tardius impellitur. Naturam Oceani atque 
aestus neque quaerere hujus operis est, ac multi retulere. 
unum addiderim : nusquam latius dominari mare, multum 
fluminum hue atque illuc ferre, nec litore tenus accrescere 
aut resorbere, sed influere penitus atque ambire, etiam jugis 
atque montibus inseri velut in suo. 

Ceteram Britanniam qui mortales initio coluerint, indi- 
genae an advecti, ut inter Barbaras, parum compertum. 
Habitus corporum varii: atque ex eo argumenta. namque 
rutilae Caledoniam liabitantium comae, magni artus, Ger- 
manicam originem asseverant. Silurum colorati vultus, et 


142 


torti plerumque crines, et positu contra Hispaniam, Iberos 
veteres trajecisse, easque sedes occupasse fidem faciunt. 
proximi Gallis, et similes sunt: seu durante originis vi: seu 
procurrentibus in diversa terris, positio caeli corporibus 
habitum dedit. in universum tamen aestimanti, Gallos 
vicinum solum occupasse, credibile est. Eorum sacra 
deprehendas, superstitionum persuasione. Sermo haud 
multum diversus. in deposcendis periculis eadem audacia; 
et ubi advenere, in detrectandis eadem formido. plus tamen 
ferociae Britanni praeferunt, ut quos nondum longa pax 
emollierit. nam Gallos quoque in bellis floruisse accepimus. 
mox segnitia cum otio intravit: amissa virtute pariter ac 
libertate, quod Britannorum olim victis evenit: ceteri ma- 
nent quales Galli fuerunt. 

In pedite robur: quaedam nationes et curru proeliantur. 
honestior auriga, clientis propugnant. olim regibus parebant, 
nunc per principes factionibus et studiis trahuntur. nec aliud 
adversus validissimas gentes pro nobis utilius, quam quod 
in commune non consulunt. Rarus duabus tribusve civita- 
tibus ad propulsandum commune periculum conventus: ita 
dum singuli pugnant, universi vincuntur. Caelum crebris 
imbribus ac nebulis fcedum. asperitas frigorum abest. 
Dierum spatia ultra nostri orbis mensuram, et nox clara 
et extrema Britanniae parte brevis, ut finem atque initium . 
lucis exiguo discrimine internoscas. Quod si nubes non 
officiant, aspici per noctem Solis fulgorem, nec occidere et 
exsurgere, sed transire affirmant: scilicet extrema et plana 
terrarum humili umbra non erigunt tenebras, infraque 
caelum et sidera nox cadit. Solum praeter oleam vitemque 
et cetera calidioribus terris oriri sueta, patiens frugum fecun- 
dum tarde mitescunt, cito proveniunt. eademque utriusque 
rei caussa, multus humor terrarum, caelique. Fert Bri¬ 
tannia aurum et argentum et alia metalla, pretium victoriae. 
gignit et Oceanus margarita, sed subfusca ac liventia. 
Quidam artem abesse legentibus arbitrantur. nam in rubro 


143 


mari viva ac spirantia saxis avelli, in Britannia prout 
expulsa sint colligi. ego facilius credidcrim naturam mar- 
garitis deesse, quam nobis avaritiam. 

Ipsi Britanni delectum, ac tributa, et injuncta imperii 
munera impigre obeunt, si injuriae absint: has aegre tolerant, 
jam domiti ut pareant, nondum ut serviant. Igitur primus 
omnium Romanorum D. Julius cum exercitu Britanniam 
ingressus, quamquam prospera pugna terruerit incolas, ac 
litore potitus sit, potest videri ostendisse posteris, non tra- 
didisse. Mox bella civilia, et in rempublicam versa prin- 
cipum arma, ac longa oblivio Britanniae etiam in pace. 
Consilium id divus Augustus vocabat, Tiberius praeceptum. 
Agitasse C. Caesarem de intranda Britannia satis constat, 
ni velox ingenio, mobilis poenitentia, et ingentes adversus 
Germaniam conatus frustra fuissent. Divus Claudius auctor 
operis, transvectis legionibus auxiliisque, et assumpto in 
partem rerum Vespasiano. quod initium venturae mox for¬ 
tune fuit, domitae gentes, capti reges, et monstratus fatis 
Vespasianus. 

Consularium primus Aulus Plautius praepositus, ac 
subinde Ostorius Scapula, uterque bello egregius: redacta- 
que paullatim in formam provinciae proxima pars Britan- 
niae. addita insuper veteranorum colonia. quaedam civitates 
Cogiduno regi donatae. is ad nostram usque memoriam 
fidissimus mansit, vetere ac jam pridem recepta populi 
Romani consuetudine, ut haberet instrumenta servitutis et 
reges. Mox Didius Gallus parta a prioribus continuit, 
paucis admodum castellis in ulteriora promotis, per quae 
fama aucti officii quaereretur. Didium Veranius excepit, 
isque intra annum exstinctus est. Suetonius hinc Paullinus 
biennio prosperas res habuit, subactis nationibus firmatisque 
praesidiis: quorum fiducia Monam insulam ut vires rebel- 
libus ministrantem aggressus, terga occasioni patefecit. 

Namque absentia legati remoto metu, Britanni agitare 
inter se mala servitutis, conferre injurias, et interpretando 


144 


accendere: Nihil prof!ci patientia, nisiut graviora tamquam 
ex facili tolerantibus imperentur. singulos sibi olim reges 
fuisse, nunc binos imponi, e quibus legatus in sanguinem, 
procurator in bona saeviret: aeque discordiam praepositorum, 
aeque concordiam subjectis exitiosam: alterius, manus, 
centuriones; alterius, vim et contumelias miscere: nihil 
jam cupiditati, nihil libidini exceptum. in proelio fortiorem 
esse qui spoliet: nunc ab ignavis plerumque et imbellibus 
eripi domos, abstrahi liberos, injungi delectus tamquam 
mori tantum pro patria nescientibus quantum enim transisse 
militum, si sese Britanni numerent? sic Germanias ex- 
cussisse jugum, et flumine non Oceano defendi sibi patriam, 
conjuges, parentes : illis avaritiam et luxuriam caussas belli 
esse, recessuros ut divus Julius recessisset, modo virtutes 
majorum suorum aemularentur: neve proelii unius aut 
alterius eventu pavescerent. plus impetus, majorem con- 
stantiam penes miseros esse, jam Britannorum etiam deos 
misereri, qui Romanum ducem absentem, qui relegatum in 
alia insula exercitum detinerent: jam ipsos, quod difficil- 
limum fuerit, deliberare. porro in ejusmodi consiliis pericu- 
losius esse deprehendi, quam audere. 

His atque talibus invicem instincti, Voadica generis regii 
femina duce (neque enim sexum in imperiis discernunt) 
sumpsere universi bellum: ac sparsos per castella milites 
confectati,expugnatis praesidiis, ipsam coloniam invasere, ut 
sedem servitutis. nec ullum in Barbaris saevitiae o-enus omi- 

O 

sit ira et victoria. Quod nisi Paullinus, eo cognito pro¬ 
vincial motu, propere subvenisset, amissa Britannia foret: 
quam unius proelii fortuna veteri patientiae restituit, tenen- 
tibus arma plerisque quos conscientia defectionis, et proprius 
ex legato timor agitabat. Hie cum egregius cetera, arro- 
ganter in deditos, et ut suae quoque injuriae ultor, durius 
consuleret; missus Petronius Turpilianus tamquam exora- 
bilior, et delictis hostium novus, eoque poenitentiae mitior; 
compositis prioribus nihil ultra ausus, Trebellio Maximo 


145 


provinciam tradidit. Trebellius segnior et null is castrorum 
experimentis, comitate quadam curandi provinciam tenuit. 
Didicere jam Barbari quoque ignoscere vitiis blandientibus. 
et interventus civilium armorum prsebuit justam segnitiae 
excusationem. sed discordia laboratum, cum assuetus expe- 
ditionibus miles otio lasciviret. Trebellius fuga, ac latebris 
vitata exercitus ira, indecorus atque humilis, precario mox 
praefuit; ac velut pacti, exercitus licentiam; dux salutem. 
haec seditio sine sanguine stetit. Nec Vectius Bolanus 
manentibus adhuc civilibus bellis, agitavit Britanniam disci- 
plina,eadem inertiaerga hostes; similis petulantiacastrorum: 
nisi quod innocens Bolanus, et nullis delictis invisus, cari- 
tatem paraverat loco auctoritatis. 

Sed ubi cum cetero orbe Vespasianus et Britanniam re- 
ciperavit, magni duces, egregii exercitus, minuta hostium 
spes: et terrorem statim intulit Petilius Cerialis, Brigantum 
civitatem, quae numerosissima provincia totius perhibetur, 
aggressus, multa prcelia, et aliquando non incruenta: mag- 
namque Brigantum partem aut victoria amplexus, aut bello. 
Et cum Cerialis quidem alterius successors curam famam- 
que obruisset, sustinuit quoque molem Julius Frontinus, vir 
magnus quantum licebat, validamque, et pugnacem Silurum 
gentem armis subegit; super virtutem hostium, locorum 
quoque difficultates eluctatus. 

Hunc Britanniae statum, has bellorum vices, media jam 
restate transgressus Agricola invenit, cum et milites velut 
omissa expeditione ad securitatem, et hostes ad occasionem 
verterentur. Ordovicum civitas haud multo ante adventum 
ejus, alam in finibus suis agentem, prope universam obtri- 
verat: eoque initio erecta provincia, ut quibus bellum volen- 
tibus erat, probare exemplum, aut recentis legati animum 
opperiri. Turn Agricola, quamquam transacta aestas, sparsi 
per provinciam numeri, praesumpta apud militem illius anni 
quies tarda et contraria bellum inchoaturo, et plerisque 
custodiri suspecta potius videbatur, ire obviam discrimini 

K 


140 


statuit: contractisque legionum vexillis, et modica auxilio- 
rum manu, quia in aequum degredi Ordovices non aude- 
bant, ipse ante agmen, quo ceteris par animus simili 
periculo esset, erexit aciem. caesaque prope universa gente, 
non ignarus instandum famae, ac prout prima cessissent 
fore universa; Monam insulam, cujus possessione revoca- 
tum Paullinum rebellione totius Britannise supra memoravi, 
redigere in potestatem animo intendit. Sed ut in dubiis 
consiliis, naves deerant, ratio et constantia ducis transvexit: 
depositis omnibus sarcinis, lectissimos auxiliarium, quibus 
nota vada, et patrius nandi usus, quo simul seque et arma 
et equos regunt, ita repente immisit, ut obstupefacti hostes, 
qui classem, qui naves, qui mare exspectabant, nihil arduum 
aut invictum crediderint sic ad bellum venientibus. Ita 
petita pace, ac dedita insula, clarus ac magnus haberi Agri¬ 
cola : quippe cui ingredienti provinciam, quod tempus alii 
per ostentationem aut officiorum ambitum transigunt, labor 
et periculum placuisset. Nec Agricola prosperitate rerum 
in vanitatem usus, expeditionem aut victoriam vocabat, 
victoscontinuisse: nelaureatis quidem gesta prosecutus est. 
sed ipsa dissimulatione famae famam auxit, aestimantibus 
quanta futuri spe tarn magna tacuisset. 

Ceterum animomm provinciae prudens, simulque doctus 
per aliena experimenta parum profici armis si injuriae seque- 
rentur, caussas bellorum statuit exscindere. a se suisque 
orsus, primam domum suam coercuit, quod plerisque haud 
minus arduum est quam provinciam regere: nihil per liber- 
tos servosque publicae rei: non studiis privatis, nec ex 
commendatione aut precibus centurionum milites ascire, 
sed optimum quemque fidelissimum putare: omnia scire, 
non omnia exsequi: parvis peccatis veniam, magnis seve- 
ritatem commodare: nec poena semper, sed saepius poeni- 
tentia contentus esse: officiis et administrationibus potius 
non peccaturos, quam damnare cum peccassent. Fru- 
menti et tributorum auctionem aequalitate munerum mollire 


147 


circumcisis quae in quaestum reperta, ipso tri buto gravius 
tolerabantur. namque per ludibrium assidere clausis horreis, 
et emere ultro frumenta, ac vendere pretio cogebantur. 
devortia itinerum et longinquitas regionum indicebatur, ut 
civitates a proximis hibernis in romota et avia deterrent, 
donee quod omnibus in promptu erat, paucis lucrosum 
fieret. 

Haec primo statim anno comprimendo, egregiam famam 
paci circumdedit; quae vel incuria vel tolerantia priorum, 
haud minus quam bellum timebatur. Sed ubi aestas 
advenit contracto exercitu, militum in agmine laudare 
modestiam, disjectos coercere: loca castris ipse capere, 
aestuaria ac silvas ipse praetentare: et nihil interim apud 
liostes quietum pati, quo minus subitis excursibus popu- 
laretur. atque ubi satis terruerat, parcendo rursus irrita- 
menta pacis ostentare. Quibus rebus multae civitates quae 
in ilium diem ex aequo egerant, datis obsidibus iram posuere, 
et praesidiis castellisque circumdatae, tanta ratione curaque, 
ut nulla ante Britanniae nova pars illacessita transient. 

Sequens hiems saluberrimis consiliis absumpta. namque 
ut homines dispersi ac rudes, eoque bello faciles, quieti et 
otio per voluptates assuescerent: hortari privatim, adjuvare 
publice, ut templa, fora, domus extruerent, laudando 
promptos, et castigando segnes. ita honoris aemulatio, pro 
necessitate erat. Jam vero principum filios liberalibus arti- 
bus erudire, et ingenia Britannorum studiis Gallorum 
anteferre, ut qui modo linguam Romanam abnuebant, 
eloquentiam concupiscerent. inde etiam habitus nostri 
honor, et frequens toga, paullatimque discessum ad delini- 
menta vitiorum, porticus, et balnea, et conviviorum elegan- 
tiam. idque apud imperitos, humanitas vocabatur, cum pars 
servitutis esset. 

Tertius expeditionum annus novas gentes aperuit, vastatis 
usque ad Taum (eestuario nomen est) nationibus. qua 
formidine territi hostes, quamquam conflictatum saevis 

k 2 


148 


tempestatibus exereiturn, lacessere non ausi. ponendisque 
insuper castellis spatium fuit. Adnotabant periti, non alium 
ducem opportunitates locorum sapientius legisse, nullum ab 
Agricolo positum castellum aut vi hostium expugnatum, 
aut pactione ac fuga desertum. crebrse eruptiones. nam 
adversus moras obsidionis, annuis copiis firmabantur. ita 
intrepida ibi hiems, et sibi quisque praesidio, irritis hostibus, 
eoque desperantibus, quia soliti plerumque damna aestatis 
hibernis eventibus pensare, turn aestate atque hieme juxta 
pellebantur. Nec Agricola unquam per alios gesta avidus 
intercept, seu centurio, seu praefectus ; incorruptum facti 
testem habebat. Apud quosdam acerbior in conviciis 
narrabatur, ut bonis comis, ita adversus malos injucundus, 
ceterum ex iracundia nihil supererat. secretum et silentium 
ejus non timeres. honestius putabat offendere, quamodisse. 

Quarta sestas obtinendis quae percurrerat insumpta. ac si 
virtus exercituum et Romani nominis gloria pateretur, 
inventus in ipsa Britannia terminus. Nam Glota et Bodo- 
tria diversi maris aestu per immensum revecti, angusto 
terrarum spatio dirimuntur. quod turn praesidiis firmabatur: 
atque omnis propior sinus tenebatur, summotis velut in 
aliam insulam hostibus. 

Quinto expeditionum anno nave prima transgressus, 
ignotos ad id tempus gentes crebris simul ac prosperis 
prceliis domuit: eamque partem Britannia: quae Hiberniam 
aspicit, copiis instruxit, in spem magis quam ob formidinem, 
si quidem Hibernia medio inter Britanniam atque Hispaniam 
sita, et Gallico quoque mari opportuna, valentissimam im¬ 
perii partem magnis invicem usibus miscuerit. Spatium 
ejus si Britanniae comparetur angustius, nostri maris insulas 
superat. Solum caelumque et ingenia cultusque hominum 
haud multum a Britannia differunt, melius aditus portusque 
per commercia et negotiatores cogniti. Agricola expulsum 
seditione domestica unum ex regulis gentis exceperat, ac 
specie amicitiae in occasionem retinebat. Saepe ex eo 


149 


audivi, legione una et modicis auxiliis debellari obtinerique 
Hiberniam posse. Idque etiam adversus Britanniam pro- 
futurum, si Romana ubique arma, et velut e conspectu 
libertas tolleretur. 

Ceterum aestate qua sextum officii annum inchoabat, 
amplas civitates trans Bodotriam sitas, quia motus univer- 
sarum ultra gentium, et infesta hostili exercitu itinera 
timebantur, prius classe exploravit: quae ab Agricola pri- 
mum assumpta in partem virium, sequebatur egregia specie, 
cum simul terra simul mari bellum impelleretur : ac saepe 
iisdem castris pedes equesque et nauticus miles mixti copiis 
et leetitia, sua quisque facta, suos casus attollerent: ac 
modo silvarum et montium profunda, modo tempestatum 
ac fluctuum adversa, bine terra et hostis, hinc vinctus 
Oceanus militari jactantia compararentur. Britannos quo- 
que, ut ex captivis audiebatur, visa classis obstupefaciebat, 
tamquam aperto maris sui secreto ultimum victis perfugium 
clauderetur. Ad manus et arma conversi Caledoniam in- 
colentes populi, paratu magno, majore fama, uti mos est de 
ignotis, oppugnasse. ultro, castella adorti, metum ut provo- 
cantes addiderant: regrediendumque citra Bodotriam, et 
excedendum potius, quam pellerentur, specie prudentium 
ignavi admonebant. cum interim cognoscit hostes pluribus 
agminibus irrupturos. Ac ne superante numero, et peritia 
locorum circumiretur, diviso et ipse in tres partes exercitu 
incessit. 

Quod ubi cognitum hosti, mutato repente consilio, uni- 
versi nonum legionem ut maxime invalidam, nocte aggressi 
inter somnum ac trepidationem caesis vigilibus irrupere. 
Jamque in ipsis castris pugnabant, cum Agricola iter hos- 
tium ab exploratoribus edoctus, et vestigiis insecutus, velo- 
cissimos equitum peditumque assultare tergis pugnantium 
jubet, mox ab universis adjici clamorem. et propinqua luce 
fulsere signa. ita ancipiti malo territi Britanni: et Romanis 


150 


redit animus, ac securi pro salute, de gloria certabant. ultro 
quinetiam irrupere. et fuit atrox in ipsis portarum angustiis 
prcelium, donee pulsi hostes, utroque exercitu certante, his 
ut tulisse opem, illis ne eguisse auxilio viderentur. quod nisi 
paludes et silvae fugientes texissent, debellatum ilia victoria 
foret. 

Cujus constantia ac fama ferox exercitus : nihil virtuti 
suae invium: penetrandam Caledonian!, inveniendumque 
tandem Britanniae terminum continuo proeliorum cursu 
fremebant. atque illi modo cauti ac sapientes, prompti post 
eventum ac magniloqui erant. iniquissima haec bellorum con¬ 
ditio est, prospera omnes sibi vindicant, adversa uni impu¬ 
tantur. At Britanni non virtute sed occasione et arte ducis 
rati, nihil ex arrogantia remittere, quo minus juventutem 
armarent, conjuges ac liberos in loca tuta transferrent, 
ccetibus ac sacrificiis conspirationem civitatum sancirent. 
atque ita irritatis utrimque animis discessum. 

Eadem sestate cohorsUsipiorum perGermanias conscripta, 
in Britanniam transmissa, magnum ac memorabile facinus 
ausa est. Occiso centurione ac militibus, qui ad tradendum 
disciplinam immixti manipulis exemplum et rectores habe- 
bantur, tres Liburnicas adactis per vim gubernatoribus 
ascendere : et uno remigrante, suspectis duobus eoque inter- 
fectis, nondum vulgato rumore ut miraculum provehebantur. 
mox hac atque illi rapti, et cum plerisque Britannorum sua 
defensantium preelio congressi, ac ssepe victores, aliquando 
pulsi, eo ad extremum inopise venere, ut infirmissimos suo- 
rum, mox sorte ductos vescerentur. atque ita circumvecti 
Britanniam, amissis per inscitiam regendi navibus, pro prse- 
donibus habiti, primum a Suevis, mox a Frisiis intercepti 
sunt, ac fuere quos per commercia venumdatos, et in nos- 
tram usque ripam mutatione ementium adductos, indicium 
tanti casus illustravit. Initio sestatis Agricola domestico 
vulnere ictus, anno ante natum filium amisit. Quern casum 


151 


neque ut plerique fortium virorum ambitiose, neque per 
lamenta rursus ac maerorum muliebriter tulit. et in luctu 
bellum inter-remedia erat. 

Igitur praemissa classe quae pluribus locis praedata, mag¬ 
num et incertum terrorem faceret, expedito exercitu, cui ex 
Britannis fortissimos et longa pace exploratos addiderat, ad 
montem Grampium pervenit, quern jam hostes insederant. 
Nam Britanni nihil fracti pugnae prioris eventu, et ultionem 
aut servitium exspectantes, tandemque docti commune 
periculum concordia propulsandum, legationibus et fcede- 
ribus omnium civitatum vires exciverant. Jamque super 
triginta millia armatorum aspiciebantur, et adhuc affluebat 
omnis juventus, et quibus cruda ac viridis senectus, clari 
bello, ac sua quisque decora gestantes : cum inter plures 
duces virtute et genere praestans, nomine Galgacus, apud 
contractam multitudinem proelium poscentum, in hunc mo¬ 
dem locutus fertur: 

“ Quotiens caussas belli et necessitatem nostram intueor, 
magnus mihi animus est, hodiernum diem, consensumque 
vestrum, initium libertatis totius Britanniae fore. Nam et 
universi servitutis expertes: et nullae ultra terrae, ac ne mare 
quidem securum, imminente nobis classe Romana, ita prce- 
lium atque arma, qua fortibus honesta, eadem etiam ignavis 
tutissima sunt. Priores pugnae, quibus ad versus Romanos 
varia fortuna certatum est, spem ac subsidium in nostris 
manibus habebant: quia nobilissimi totius Britanniae, eoque 
in ipsis penetralibus siti, nec servientium litora aspicientes, 
oculos quoque a contactu dominationis inviolatos habebamus. 
Nos terrarum ac libertatis extremos, recessus ipse ac sinus 
fama in hunc diem defendit. nunc terminus Britanniae patet, 
atque omne ignotum pro magnifico est. Sed nulla jam 
ultra gens, nihil nisi fluctus et saxa: et interiores Romani, 
quorum superbiam frustra per obsequium et modestiam 
effugeris. raptoris orbis, postquam cuncta vastantibus de- 
fuere terrae, et mare scrutantur: si locuples hostis est, avari; 


152 


si pauper, ambitiosi. quos non Oriens, non Oceidens satia- 
verit; soli omnium opes atque inopiam pari afFectu concu- 
piscunt. auferre, trucidare, rapere falsis nominibus, imperium 
atque ubi solitudinem faciunt, pacem appellant. 

“ Liberos cuique ac propinquos suos natura carissimos 
esse voluit; hi per delectus alibi servituti auferuntur. Con- 
juges sororesque etsi hostilem libidinem efFugiant, nomine 
amicorum atque hospitum polluuntur. Bona fortunasque, 
in tributum egerunt ; in annonam, Frumentum. corpora ipsa 
ac manus, silvis ac paludibus emuniendis, verbera inter ac 
contumelias conterunt. Nata servituti mancipia semel 
veneunt, atque ultro a dominis aluntur: Britannia servi- 
tutem suam cottidie emit: cottidie pascet. Ac sicut in 
familia recentissimus quisque servorum et conservis ludibrio 
est: sic in hoc orbis terrarum vetera Famulatu novi nos et 
vilesin excidium petimur. Neque enim arva nobis, aut me- 
talla, aut portus sunt, quibus exercendis reservemur. Virtus 
porro ac Ferocia subjectorum ingrata imperantibus et lon- 
ginquitas ac secretum ipsum quo tutius, eo suspectius. Ita 
sublata spe veniae, tandem sumite animum, tarn quibus salus, 
quam quibus gloria carissima est. Brigantes Femina duce, 
exurere coloniam, expugnare castra; ac nisi Felicitas in 
socordiam vertisset, exuere jugum potuere, nos integri et 
indomiti, et libertatem non in praesentia laturi, primo statim 
congressu non ostendemus quos sibi Caledonia viros sepo- 
suerit ? 

“ An eamdem Romanis in bello virtutem, quam in pace 
lasciviam adesse creditis? Nostris illi dissensionibus ac 
discordiis clari, vitia hostium in gloriam exercitus sui 
vertunt: quern contractum ex diversissimis gentibus, ut 
secundae res tenent, ita adverse dissolvent, nisi si Gallos, 
et Germanos, et (pudet dictu) Britannorum plerosque 
dominationi alienae sanguinem commodantes, diutius tamen 
hostes quam servos, fide et effectu teneri putatis: metus 
et terror est, infirma vincula caritatis, quae ubi removeris, 


153 


qui timere desierint, odisse incipient. Omnia Victoria; in- 
citamenta pro nobis sunt: nullse Romanos conjuges accen- 
dunt: nulli parentes fugam exprobraturi sunt: aut nulla 
plerisque patria, aut alia est: paucos numeros circum 
trepidos ignorantia, cselum ipsum ac mare et silvas, ignota 
omnia circumspectantes, clausos quodammodo, ac vinctos 
dii nobis tradiderunt. Ne terreat vanus aspectus, et auri 
fulgor atque argenti, quod neque tegit, neque vulnerat. 
In ipsa hostium acie inveniemus nostras manus. agnoscent 
Britanni suam caussam. recordabuntur Galli priorem liber- 
tatem. deserent illos ceteri Germani, tanquam nuper Usipii 
reliquerunt. Nec quidquam ultra formidinis, vacua castella, 
senum colonise, inter male parentes et injuste imperantes, 
segra municipia et discordantia. hie dux, hie exercitus. ibi 
tributa et metalla, et ceterse servientium pcense: quas in 
seternum proferre, aut statim ulcisci, in hoc campo est. 
Proinde ituri in aciem et majoreis vestros, et posteros 
cogitate.” 

Excepere orationem alacres, et barbari moris cantu et 
fremitu clamoribusque dissonis. Jamque agmina, et ar- 
morum fulgores, audentissimi cujusque procursu: simul 
instruebantur acies. cum Agricola quamquam lsetum et vix 
monitis coercitum militem adhuc ratus, ita disseruit: “ Oc- 
tavus annus est, commilitones, ex quo virtute et auspiciis 
imperii Rom. fide atque opera vestra Britanniam vicistis. 
tot expeditionibus, tot proeliis seu fortitudine adversus 
hostes, seu patientia ac labore psene adversus ipsam rerum 
naturam opus fuit: neque me militum, neque vos ducis 
poenituit. Ergo egressi, ego veterum legatorum, vos priorum 
exercituum terminos, finem Britannise non famanec rumore, 
sed castris et armis tenemus. Inventa Britannia, et subacta. 
Equidem in agmine, cum vos paludes montesve et flumina 
fatigarent, fortissimi cujusque vocem audiebam, Quando 
dabitur hostis, quando acies? Veniunt a latebris suis ex- 
trusi. et vota virtusque in aperto, omniaque prona victoribus, 


154 


atque eadem victis ad versa. Nam ut superasse tantum 
itineris, silvas evasisse, transisse aestuaria, pulchrum ac 
decorum in frontem; ita fugientibus periculosissima. quae 
hodie prosperrima sunt. Neque enim nobis aut locorum 
eadem notitia, aut commeatuum eadem abundantia: sed 
manus, et arma, et in his omnia. Quod ad me attinet, jam 
pridem mihi decretum est, neque exercitus neque ducis terga 
tuta esse. Proinde et honesta mors turpi vita potior; et 
incolumitas ac decus eodem loco sita sunt, nec inglorium 
fuerit, in ipso terrarum ac naturae fine cecidisse. 

“ Si novae gentes atque ignota acies constitisset: aliorum 
exercituum exemplis vos hortarer. nunc vestra decora 
recensete, vestros oculos interrogate. Ii sunt quos proximo 
anno, unam legionem furto noctis aggressos, clamore de- 
bellastis : ii ceterorum Britannorum fugacissimi, ideoque 
tarn diu superstites. Quomodo silvas saltusque penetran- 
tibus, fortissimum quodque animal robore, pavida et inertia 
ipso agminis sono pelluntur : sic acerrimi Britannorum jam 
pridem ceciderunt: reliquus est numerus ignavorum et 
metuentium. quos quod tandem invenistis, non restiterunt, 
sed deprehensi sunt novissimi, ideo extremo metu corpora 
defixere in his vestigiis, in quibus pulchram et spectabilem 
victoriam ederetis. Transigite cum expeditionibus, im- 
ponite quinquaginta annis magnum diem, approbate Reip. 
nunquam exercitui imputari potuisse, aut moras belli, aut 
caussas rebellandi.” 

Et alloquente adhuc Agricola militum ardor eminebat, 
et finem orationis ingens alacritas consecuta est, statimque 
ad arma discursum. instinctos ruentesque ita disposuit, ut 
peditum auxilia quae octo millia erant, mediam aciem fir- 
marent: equitum tria millia cornibus affunderentur. legiones 
pro vallo stetere, ingens victoriae decus citra Romanum 
sanguinem bellanti, et auxilium si pellerentur. Britan¬ 
norum acies in speciem simul ac terrorem editioribus locis 
constiterant: ita ut primurn agmen aequo, ceteri per acclive 


155 


jugum connexi velut insurgerent: media campi covinarius 
et eques strepitu ac discursu complebat. Turn Agricola 
superante hostium multitudine veritus ne simul in frontem, 
simul et latera suorum pugnaretur, diductis ordinibus, 
quamquam porrectior acies futura erat, et arcessendas ple- 
rique legiones admonebant, promptior in spem, et firmus 
adversis, dimisso equo pedes ante vexilla constitit. 

Ac primo congressu eminus certabatur. simul constantia, 
simul arte Britanni, ingentibus gladius et brevibus cetris, 
missilia nostrorum vitare, vel excutere, atque ipsi magnam 
vim telorum superfundere : donee Agricola tres Batavorum 
cohortes ac Tungrorum duas cohortatus est, ut rem ad 
mucrones ac manus adducerent. quod et ipsis vetustate 
militiae exercitatum, et hostibus inhabile parva scuta et 
enormes gladios gerentibus. nam Britannorum gladii sine 
mucrone complexum armorum, et in aperto pugnam non 
tolerabant. Igitur ut Batavi miscere ictus, ferire umbonibus, 
ora feedare, et tractis qui in aequo obstiterant, erigere in 
collis aciem cocpere ; ceterae cohortes aemulatione et impetu 
commistae proximos quosque caedere, ac plerique semineces 
aut integri festinatione victorias relinquebantur. Interim 
equitum turmae fugere, covinarii peditum se proelio miscuere ; 
et quamquam recentem terrorem intulerant, densis tamen 
hostium agminibus et inaequalibus locis haerebant: minime- 
que equestris ea pugnae facies erat, cum in gradu stantes 
simul equorum corporibus impellerentur, ac saepe vagi currus, 
exterriti sine rectoribus equi, ut quemque formido tulerat, 
transversos, aut obvios incursabant. 

Et Britanni qui adhuc pugnae expertes summa collium 
insederant, et, paucitatem nostrorum vacui spernebant, 
degredi paullatim et circumire terga vincentium cceperant: 
ni id ipsum veritus Agricola quatuor equitum alas ad subita 
belli retentas, venientibus opposuisset, quantoque ferocius 
accurrerant, tanto acrius pulsos in fugam disjecisset. Ita 
consilium Britannorum in ipsos versum. transvectaeque 


156 




preccepto ducis a fronte pugnantium alse, aversam hostium 
aciem invasere. Turn, vero patentibus locis grande etatiox 
spectaculum : sequi, vulnerare, capere, atque eosdem oblatis 
aliis trucidare. Jam hostium, prout cuique ingenium erat, 
catervte armatorum paucioribus terga praestare, quidam 
inermes ultro ruere, ac se morti offerre. Passim arrna et 
corpora, et laceri artus, et cruenta humus : et aliquando 
etiam victis ira virtusque postquam silvis appropinquarunt, 
collecti, primos sequentium incautos et locorum ignaros 
circumveniebant. Quod ni frequens ubique Agricola, va- 
lidas et expeditas cohortes indaginis modo, et sicubi artiora 
erant, partem equitum dimissis equis, simul rariores silvas 
cquitem persultare jussisset, acceptum aliquod vulnus per 
nimiam fiduciam foret. Ceterum ubi compositos firmis 
ordinibus sequi rursus videre, in fugam versi, non agminibus 
ut prius, nec alius alium respectantes, rari, et vitabundi 
invicem, longinqua atque avia petiere. finis sequendi nox 
et satietas fuit. csesa hostium ad decern millia: nostrorum 
trecenti quadraginta cecidere, in quis Aulus Atticus pree- 
fectus cohortis, juvenili ardore et ferocia equi hostibus 
illatus. 

Et nox quidem gaudio prsedaque lseta victoribus: Bri- 
tanni palantes mixtoque virorum mulierumque ploratu, 
trahere vulneratos, vocare integros, deserere domos, ac per 
iram ultro incendere: eligere latebras, et statim relinquere : 
miscere invicem consilia aliqua, dein sperare: aliquando 
frangi aspectu pignorum suorum, ssepius concitari. satisque 
constabat ssevisse quosdam in conjuges ac liberos, tanquam 
misererentur. Proximus dies faciem victorise latius aperuit. 
vastum ubique silentium, secreti colles, fumantia procul 
tecta, nemo exploratoribus obvius. quibus in omnem partem 
dimissis, ubi incerta fugse vestigia, neque usquam con- 
globari hostes compertum, et exacta jam sestate spargi 
bellum nequibat; in fines Horestorum exercitum deducit. 
Ibi acceptis obsidibus; prafecto classis circumvehi Bri- 


4 


157 


tanniam proecepit. date ad id vires, et praecesserat terror, 
ipse peditem atque equites lento itinere, quo no varum 
gentium animi ipsa transitus mora terrerentur, in hibernis 
locavit. Et simul classis secunda tempestate ac fama Tru- 
tulensem portum tenuit, unde proximo latere Britanniae 
lecto omni redierat. 

Hunc rerum cursum, quamquam nulla verborum jac- 
tantia epistolis Agricolae auctum, ut Domitiano, moris erat, 
fronte laetus, pectore anxius excepit. Inerat conscientia, 
derisui fuisse nuper falsum e Germania triumphum, emptis 
per commercia, quorum habitus et crines in captivorum 
speciem formarentur: at nunc veram magnamque victo- 
riam, tot millibus hostium caesis, ingenti fama celebrari. 
Id sibi maxime formidolosum, privati hominis nomen supra 
principis attolli: frustra studia fori, et civilium artium 
decus in silentium acta, si militarem gloriam alius occu- 
paret: et cetera utcumque facilius dissimulari, ducis boni 
imperatoriam virtutem esse. Talibus curis exercitus, quod- 
que saevae cogitationis indicium erat, secreto suo satiatus, 
optimum in praesentia statuit reponere odium, donee impe¬ 
tus famae et favor exercitus languesceret. nam etiam turn 
Agricola Britanniam obtinebat. 

Igitur triumphalia ornamenta, et illustris statuae hono- 
rem, et quidquid pro triumpho datur, multo verborum 
honore cumulata, decerni in senatu jubet: addique insuper 
opinionem, Syriam provinciam Agricolae destinari, vacuam 
turn morte Atilii Rufi consularis, et majoribus reservatam. 
Credidere plerique, libertum ex secretioribus ministeriis 
missum ad Agricolam, codicillos quibus ei Syria dabatur 
tulisse, cum praecepto, ut si in Britannia foret, traderentur: 
eumque libertum in ipso freto Occeani obvium Agricolae, 
ne appellato quidem eo ad Domitianum remeasse, sive 
verum istud, sive ex ingenio principis fictum ac compositum 
est. Tradiderat interim Agricola successori suo provin¬ 
ciam quietam tutamque. Ac ne notabilis celebritate et 


158 


frequentia occurrentium introitus esset, vitato amicorum 
officio, noctu in urbem, noctu in palatium, ita ut praecep- 
tum erat, venit: exceptusque brevi osculo et nullo sermone, 
turbse servientium immixtus est. Ceterum ut militare 
nomen, grave inter otiosos, aliis virtutibus temperaret, tran- 
quillitatem atque otium penitus auxit, cultu modicus, ser¬ 
mone facilis, uno aut altero amicorum comitatus: adeo ut 
plerique, quibus magnos viros per ambitionem aestimare 
mos est, viso aspectoque Agricola, quaererent famam, pauci 
interpretarentur. 

Crebro per eos dies apud Domitianum absens accusatus, 
absens absolutus est. Caussa periculi non crimen ullum, 
aut querela lsesi cujusquam, sed infensus virtutibus prin- 
ceps, et gloria viri, ac pessimum inimicorum genus, lau- 
dantes. Et ea insecuta sunt reipublicae tempora, quae 
sileri Agricolam non sinerent: tot exercitis in Moesia 
Daciaque, et Germania Pannoniaque, temeritate aut per 
ignavium ducum amissi: tot militares viri cum tot cohor- 
tibus expugnati et capti: nec jam de limite imperii et ripa, 
sed de hibernis legionum et possessione dubitatum. Ita 
cum damna damnis continuarentur, atque omnis annus 
funeribus et cladibus insigniretur, poscebatur ore vulgi dux 
Agricola: comparantibus cunctis vigorem, constantiam, et 
expertum bellis animum, cum inertia et formidine eorum. 
Quibus sermonibus satis constat Domitiani quoque aures 
verberatas, dum optimus quisque liberorum amore et fide; 
pessimi malignitate et livore, pronum deterioribus princi- 
pem exstimulabant. Sic Agricola simul suis virtutibus, 
simul vitiis aliorum, in ipsam gloriam praeceps agebatur. 

Aderat jam annus quo proconsulatum Asiae et Africae 
sortiretur, et occiso Civica nuper, nec Agricolae consilium 
deerat, nec Domitiano exemplum. Accessere quidam co- 
gitationum principis periti, qui iturus ne esset in provin- 
ciam ultro Agricolam interrogarent. Ac primo occultius 
quietem et otium laudare, mox operam suam in appro- 


159 


banda excusatione offerre: postremo non jam obscuri, sua- 
dentes simul terrentesque, pertraxere ad Domitianum, qui 
paratus simulatione, in arrogantiam compositus, et audiit 
preces excusantis, et cum annuisset, agi sibi gratias passus 
est: nec erubuit beneficii invidia. Salarium tamen pro¬ 
consular! solitum offerri, et quibusdam a seipso concessum, 
Agricolae non dedit: sive ofFensus non petitum, sive ex 
conscientia, ne quod vetuerat videretur emisse. Proprium 
humani ingenii est, odisse quem laeseris : Domitiani vero 
natura praeceps in iram, et quo obscurior, eo irrevocabilior, 
moderatione tamen prudentiaque Agricolae leniebatur, quia 
non contumacia, neque inani jactatione libertates, famam 
fatumque provocabat. Sciant quibus moris illicita mirari, 
posse etiam sub malis principibus magnos viros esse : ob- 
sequiumque ac modestiam, si industria ac vigor adsint, eo 
laudis excedere, quo plerique per abrupta, sed in nullum 
reipublic. usum, ambitiosa morte inclaruerunt. 

Finis vitae ejus nobis luctuosus, amicis tristis, extraneis 
etiam ignotisque non sine cura fuit. Vulgus quoque, et 
hie aliud agens populus, et ventitavere ad domum, et per 
fora et circulos locuti sunt: nec quisquam audita morte 
Agricolae, aut laetatus est, aut statim oblitus est. Augebat 
miserationem constans rumor, veneno interceptum. Nobis 
nihil comperti afhrmare ausim : ceterum per omnem vale- 
tudinem ejus, crebrius quam ex more principatus per nun¬ 
cios visentis, et libertorum primi, et medicorum intimi 
venere: sive cura illud, sive inquisitio erat. Supremo 
quidem die momenta deficientis per dispositos cursores 
nunciata constabat, nullo credente sic accelerari, quae tristis 
audiret. Speciem tamen doloris animo vultuque prae se 
tulit, securus jam odii, et qui facilius dissimularet gaudium 
quam metum. Satis constabat lecto testamento Agricolae, 
quo coheredem optimae uxori et piissimae filiae Domitia¬ 
num scripsit, laetatum eum, velut honore judicioque: tarn 
caeca et corrupta mens assiduis adulationibus erat, ut ne- 


ICO 


sciret a bono patre non scribi heredem, nisi malum prin- 
cipem. 

Natus erat Agricola Caio Caesare tertium cons. Idib. 
Juniis: excessit sexto et quinquagesimo anno, decimo 
Kal. Septemb. Collega Priscoque Coss. Quod si habitum 
quoque ejus posteri noscere velint, decentior quam subli- 
mior fuit. nihil metus in vultu: gratia oris supererat. 
bonum virum facile crederes, magnum libenter. Et ipse 
quidem, quamquam medio in spatio integrae aetatis ereptus, 
quantum ad gloriam longissimum aevum peregit. Quippe 
et vera bona, quae in virtutibus sita sunt, impleverat, et 
Consularibus ac Triumphalibus ornamentis praedito, quid 
aliud adstruere fortuna poterat ? Opibus nimiis non gaude- 
bat, speciosae contigerant. filia atque uxore superstitibus, 
potest videri etiam beatus, incolumi dignitate, florente 
fama, salvis affinitatibus et amicitiis. futura effugisse. Nam 
sicuti durare in hac beatissimi saeculi luce, ac principem 
Trajanum videre, augurio votisque apud nostras aures omi- 
nabatur: ita festinatae mortis grande solatium tulit, eva- 
sisse postremum illud tempus, quo Domitianus non jam 
per intervalla ac spiramenta temporum, sed continuo et 
velut uno ictu rempublicam exhausit. 

Non vidit Agricola obsessam curiam, et clausum armis 
senatum, et eadem strage tot consularium caedes, tot nobi- 
lissimarum feminarum exsilia et fugas. Una adhuc vic¬ 
toria Cams Metius censebatur, et intra Albanam villam 
sententia Messallini strepebat, et Massa Bebius jam turn 
reus erat. Mox nostrae duxere Helvidium in carcerem 
manus : nos Maurici, Rusticique visus, nos innocenti san¬ 
guine Senecio perfudit. Nero tamen subtraxit oculos; 
jussitque scelera, non spectavit: praecipua sub Domitiano 
miseriarum pars erat, videre et aspici: cum suspiria nostra 
subscriberentur: cum denotandis tot hominum palloribus 
sufficeret saevus ilia vultus et rubor, a quo se contra pudo- 
rem muniebat. Tu vero felix Agricola non vitae tantum 


161 


claritate, sed etiam opportunitate mortis ut perhibent qui 
interfuerunt novissimis sermonibus tuis, constans et libens 
fatum excepisti, tanquam pro virili portione innocentiam 
principi donares. Sed mihi filiaeque, praeter acerbitatem 
parentis erepti, auget mcestitiam, quod assidere valetudini, 
fovere deficientem, satiare vultu, complexu, non contigit. 
excepissemus certe mandata vocesque, quas penitus animo 
figeremus. N oster hie dolor, nostrum vulnus : nobis tarn 
longae absentiae conditione ante quadriennium amissus es. 
Omnia sine dubio, optime parentum, assidente amantissi- 
ma uxore, superfuere honori tuo: paucioribus tamen la- 
crymis compositus es, et novissimus in luce desideravere 
aliquid oculi tui. 

Si quis piorum manibus locus; si, ut sapientibus placet, 
non cum corpore exstinguuntur magnae animae; placide 
quiescas, nosque domum tuam ab infirmo desiderio, et 
muliebribus lamentis ad contemplationem virtutum tuarum 
voces, quas neque lugeri, neque plangi fas est: admiratione 
te potius temporalibus laudibus, et si natura suppeditet, 
militum decoramus. Is verus honos, eo conjunctissimi 
cujusque pietas. Id filiae quoque uxorique praeceperim, sic 
patris, sic mariti memoriam venerari, ut omnia facta dic- 
taque ejus secum revolvant, famamque ac figuram animi 
magis quam corporis complectantur. non quia interceden- 
dum putem imaginibus quae marmore aut aere finguntur: 
sed ut vultus hominum, ita simulacra vultus imbecilla ac 
mortalia sunt; forma mentis aeterna, quam tenere et expri- 
mere non per alienam materiam et artem, sed tuis ipse 
moribus possis. Quidquid ex Agricola amavimus, quidquid 
mirati sumus, manet, mansurumque est in animis hominum, 
in aeternitate temporum, fama rerum. Nam multos vete- 
rum velut inglorios et ignobiles oblivio obruet, Agricola 
posteritati narratus et traditus, superstes erit. 


L 






cJ'l t !rm u j * Cl-Ufr-tl* 


























































•- k 








■ 






















































































\ 0c u. 


: ^ *+ * 

V \ V 'tt. s 

O y 

o ^ i i ' * \V s • * , 

a" 0 ' <a v 


-c ^ V ° 


= 

"•■' / pP 

o S <° 




v<^r* p 

*- C( V *«> A * /s s * * 

<V * 'f * 0 / C* v V f 

■\ J ^ ,, r , * ^ 



- V* ^ ° n{/£g 

y . * A ^ A * * S S \ I fl ,, O 9 A x c 0 N 0 * ^<b_ p 

°* x A x c° N g « f o, c<y «• „-** ** ^ ° L ' 

_“• A V <x... \ "* i^'AA -M * V 


v- V 6 


\ 0o x. 



o O' 

i> 

5 - ^ ^trn^w ^ o'V ’Ap 
* ' y 

' * 0 / O 
» 



°<. A 

^ATA/ '*' v ^\ 

. » s * o >■ > O v * F O- V v 

v v s l^^ , A ^ ,ej^v A. * 



’a, r ' *^n \V * 

.//>}. ° ^Qp ,<< x 

7 - 

r ,V <%<, ° 

s,*** * V, <T 'J 

, > A * 

* y * * A 4 ° 

' A v \ ^ 




<2 V ^ 

^ ® A^’ 

^ '■>> - # * 

%'a a '^t.' s 'a°' >i 

A A V c»' , '«,'^b, .-o' V * V 

; .,;x. - A- V ° - 





•^O o' 


•h, 't ' ’’V,^ .o - 1 

A- " 0 \ o N. 

**>•/, > ,o v 




X 0 ^. 


0 N 



A- '-- 

V/ hi. i 

V. A c >. 




h pvmi i ,\V 

<v> ^ \>r ^ ( \V ^ » 

& r ^ A ^ < * 0 * K* A ^ %.''** 

'••^ .0 .»»«,% '*♦' o’? % A .C*V», °o 

& c c c 5 \ a ° ' 

’x. 4^ "• ^ .>^ \ " i P^ - ^ Y-" 

® * 'O 0 r ^ If 3 




l- > _ V*. V- 

* H \ \ * S**/ 

V * 0 , •■%. \> ,' .i* ( 

^ <1 rv» <aat%TV v.i«. • <Skk. 


o x AA 

" v v . '•'“' 


4 = 4- A “ 

4 a z y ? 

W. ' v 5 ^ ° 


*0 OP 

* ') N 0 > ^ ^ « 

vv ^ 0 /- C' 

A^' ^ .\| * 

* ^ ^ * A|Mh, ® u & 


S? * ^ - 

• * < V .y~ » 


^ A 



./;.'-A' , ’'/-'-::y , ‘' ^'* v ' 

• ^ g?((!P^ + 'Kp „ r " "''% ' >4 A 

•x A " #>lk^ A a V- V c ^ 

^ xX . 



0 » X 





•’* 4 C_ , .o,V* ■ 1 '*V' ' '*"'> *"*" A" *' *' 

" ^ r< ^V. v\> ^ t ^ cA * «dXs£ 

^ ^ ; r mM/A c <s> a- j ^ ^ 


^, > 




'\ 5 ? " A V Ap - 

\N ^ <V -> » 


























u 

CL * /' ^ 

* U . 1 » 



* O O' 


aS vA 




•>* v 

« oo' 




v- V ° 

_ „ N , o v 0 o 

A *-. 

• V** i./m\ ,* v 


C. <y _ . i> v *■$■ 




*» .<r 


t> v/ 

^ o % 
•Cr. 



<0 

C -f 

r v * v 1 

C te/T, 

^ ^ ,7 / • 

«>? '% 
^2_ -/ 

A.-.. ^ 





.V 


'% y- 


\° ^ 

A *<> r 






'O 


r * \ o " ^vj "'o \ ck ✓ ' J s&^ * o 

^ > *0’ V* *•, Ik fl ' *a NO’ *0 -, 

* 1 ^ ,V ^ ^ r v; ;V^ 

2 ^ ** 



<?> * •%t' v i v L 1 ''. .£ --V 3 if/. •, , ;V C “ <\^' <P 

ct- y ',*-f *> n v C' u A ; ' •* .v */*« 

o // ^ v v * ^ ^ '*ij 

' * * s s «aG <* o o n ^ A ^ 

r 0^ x * v ' 8 * *<p *' a\ 0 n c A 

0 * «v^,% * ^ » c ,^ % .-O’ 

«/> ■ > 

Jpo. 

V 


'X V ^ 

o o' 

O A. ^ \ r V ’" f • ✓ W"$> V ^ <<v 7 oH. * 7 L / 

*/t v ^ A ° o**, ■% 91 ' 

^ o *</» aV- * -A' 1- ,«LJ5 * ^ 



s $ ^ 

v * v? V‘ 





^ ^ <& 

*^~ . I B ' 0 9 V. \A 

,0‘ 


■O 




*^3 *'x 

’ --P c 0 - c, '\"‘ A' V * , '»- t-* 0 

? v, .v 4 r~r<Nrx i* <^> ry \ w 'fL 

•^1 A ' X , v‘ XX. a ^ s> .V?/%L ^ < J A 

J-* V * A ,; ■, \-„ s' <y v », #;, ■ ^ A \ < 

* . « .--• r.r- -» oo' » -• ^ y 


v * „ ’ f i ^ " \V 

A ^'‘ 8 f C* v' S 1 f / 

t. ,>. A 0 7- f3 S, « 7. -/w ' 

■y, A * A\ ' ■ A\ r ' 


\ 0 ^. 


vV ^ 

s ^ ,* x0 c . * 

> N 0 ^ 

O ’ , ' * 0 / r/ y 

•%> a * 

\ 


J . ^\r, *> 

ry- / ' A , y 

V ^ * C ~^x ' «b ,0^ s 

^ V ° Av' -,r-,% : 


« o o 



^ •, m - 

’ A% \ •• 

A ‘T'. '/. '* * ^ ' ■f.’ ‘ ^ * ! / v , 

s' c 0 K c ♦• ’L ' * *' „A .<•». 'L. y ° > ' ■* .O 


^ ^ /. v <&•■' 'Tii. 











